《Trapped In Tasty Lips》


 Chapter 1 Serious Illness

    Chapter 1 Serious Illness


    Compared to the Northern borders, rain in the south was almost as rare as oil. However, on the


    asion where it did rain, the intensity and amount of rainwater smashing against her windowsill was


    staggering.


    The door creaked and opened. Sporting a pair of white sneakers that had been dirtied by the rainfall,


    Wendy Guan went straight to the floral-patterned sofa. Her body loosened once it hit the cushions.


    After a whole day''s work, she was exhausted. It was as if her entire body had shut down when she


    found herself being enveloped by her wet clothing.


    The rain fell so hard that she was ultimately drenched.


    Just as she was about to doze off, the phone knocked her right awake. She shivered and took out the


    phone with great difficulty. Seeing that the call was from her mother, she answered,


    "Mom, what''s up?"


    The fatigued expression on Wendy Guan''s face slowly disappeared as a gentle smile weaved its way


    into her lips. She and her mother always shared a special bond. No matter what problems she faced,


    she knew that her mother would always have her back.


    "Is this Cheryl''s daughter? Your mother was sent to the hospital because of a heart attack, but she''s


    already been rescued as we speak. We need to contact one of her family members to pay off the


    medical expenses."


    Her face turned pale in an instant. Wendy Guan scrambled to sit up.


    "What did you say? My mother had a heart attack?" she demanded, jumping up from her sofa.


    Hearing Wendy Guan''s voice, the man seemed to be relieved. "Your mother still needs a follow-up


    operation, but the cost..."


    he trailed off awkwardly.


    "Please operate on her first. I''ll be there in an hour, and I''ll pay it off myself."


    The rain was so hard that she thought it could shatter her roof. Thunder rumbled across the skies and


    lightning shed, brightening the gloomy night. Wendy Guan raised her hand over her chest, trying to


    get herself to breathe normally.


    Her mother was her entire life. She couldn''t lose her!


    After hanging up the phone, Wendy Guan pulled up her bag over her shoulder and hailed a taxi.


    Although she was drenched once again, she didn''t seem to care.


    The taxi screeched to a stop in front of her. Without missing a beat, she jumped onto the back seat.


    "To Yang City Vi." Her voice was hoarse. In fact, she doubted if it was even her voice in the first


    ce.


    It felt as if her entire world was falling apart right in front of her. Her mind was inplete chaos, and


    her heart felt heavy. If her mother was truly gone, she wouldn''t know what to do next!


    Her mother had always been in poor health. She shouldn''t have left her like this.


    Although the night was dark and dreary, the Yang City Vi was still imposing. Its bright lights made it


    look like the shining sun within the night, and itsrge structure was grand. It reeked nothing but


    ruthlessness and arrogance. Wendy Guan felt a shiver down her spine as she gazed up at the


    aristocratic building. She took a deep breath and stepped in, making up her mind.


    Besides, she didn''t have much time to think. Being familiar with this ce, she quickly headed to the


    hall.


    "I was wondering why it''s raining so hard. It turns out we have a guest."


    From the sarcastic voice, she knew for a fact that it belonged to Leah Yang, her stepmother.


    If this was any other day, Wendy Guan would turn around and leave, knowing that she wasn''t wee


    in this house.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, knowing that her mother was still lying in that hospital, she couldn''t just leave. She needed


    the money.


    Suppressing the urge to tear the woman''s face apart, Wendy Guan smiled. "I want to borrow some


    money from you," she said bluntly. "Don''t worry! I''ll pay you back."


    Leah Yang had been drinking coffee since her arrival. Upon hearing what she had to say, she froze and


    stared at Wendy Guan as if she had grown two heads.


    Suddenly, Leah Yang burst intoughter. Wendy clenched her teeth. "What are youughing at?" she


    snapped.


    "Are you kidding me? You want me to borrow you money? Tell me then, why should I agree?" the old


    woman sneered.


    "Why?" The corners of Wendy Guan''s mouth twitched. ''Maybe it''s because the things you have now


    wouldn''t be possible yours if not for my father''s money!''


    However, she restrained herself once more.


    "Given that I''m your half daughter, I could call you Mom, right?" She paused and lowered her head. "I


    was hoping you can lend me some money for my father''s sake, please."


    Although Wendy Guan felt disgusted with herself, she might as well use the sympathy card. Arrogance


    and coldness wouldn''t be able to convince her stepmother.


    Her frail and weak voice echoed across therge hall of the Guan Family.


    "Raise your head," Leah Yang said slowly.


    When she did, her stepmother analyzed her carefully like she was staring at an artwork she was about


    to buy from the rack. Wendy stiffened.


    Suddenly, Leah smiled. Although it wasn''t as harsh as it had been a moment ago, there was something


    about that smile that sent shivers down Wendy''s back. Something wasn''t right.


    "You''re really beautiful for someone I hate," Leah smirked.


    Wendy clenched her fists. It was obvious that the woman was humiliating her on purpose. Not wanting


    to beat around the bush, Wendy snapped, "I''ll ask you onest time. Will you borrow me money or


    not?"


    "Of course I will."


    When Wendy stared at her in disbelief, Leahughed. "Don''t you believe me?"


    "What''s the catch then?" Knowing what kind of woman her stepmother was, she knew that she wouldn''t


    just lend her money that easily.


    Leah snorted, pping her hands. "You really are a smart girl. Look, as long as you help me with this,


    then I''ll give you all the money you want."


    Wendy took a deep breath and waited for her request. Although she knew that it might not be a good


    thing, there was no going back.


    Leah stood up and whispered in her ear,


    "As long as you help me capture the attention of the owner of Jasmine Resort Hotel, I''ll help you and


    your mother get through this mess. If you seed, you''ll have all the money you like."


    Her perfume was already making her sick, and the hot breath that fanned her cheeks was enough to


    make her want to p the woman, but she stopped herself. Wendy furrowed her eyebrows. "You mean


    Leo?"


    Leah nodded in satisfaction.


    "How?"


    "Don''t y dumb with me. You''re smart enough to know how. Although I have plenty of time, your


    mother might not, so I suggest you make your decision now."


    Leah''s stilettos tapped against the tiles as she gracefully twisted her body andnded on the


    comfortable sofa.


    "Fine. But I was hoping you could give me some down payment." Wendy knew what it meant, but at


    this point, she had no other choice.


    With her mother''s life on the line, she had no other choice. "Great!" Leahughed even more


    voraciously. Crossing her legs and waving her hand, a man in ck came over. "Mrs. Leah, what can I


    do for you?"


    "Go and get me fifty thousand."


    Seeing the hard cash in his hand, Wendy sighed in relief. Her mother was saved.


    "Remember toe to my ce tomorrow."


    Wendy nodded.


    As soon as she got out of the vi, she immediately rushed to the hospital. After paying all the medical


    fees she owed, she had everything arranged. It was already midnight when she finished.


    Wendy sat beside her mother''s sickbed as she stared at her peaceful face. Tears ran down the young


    woman''s cheek, but she hurriedly wiped them away. Over the years, her mother had always been the


    role model for resilience. Her mother made sure that her daughter lived a happy life, even if her life


    wasn''t.


    No matter what the price, Wendy was ready to pay it.


    Upon hearing sobbing sounds, Cheryl He slowly opened her eyes to see that her daughter was crying.


    "You''re awake." Wendy straightened her back. "I''m sorry for waking you up."


    Cheryl He struggled to sit up, so Wendy supported her. Staring at the way her mother was gasping for


    breath, she was even more determined to pay Leah a visit tomorrow.


    Her mother''s frail fingertips stroked her cheek, wiping the tears away. "Did someone hurt you?" she


    asked, concerned.


    "No." Wendy forced a smile into her lips. "Who would dare bully me? I just¨CI just miss you, that''s all."


    Sheughed bitterly.


    Cheryl He poked her on the nose. "You silly girl," she murmured fondly.


    Staring into her mother''s loving gaze, Wendy smiled and held her hand. "You have to promise me that


    you''ll fight through this, okay? Stay with me."


    Wendy bit her lip.


    Cheryl He chuckled. Her daughter had always been considerate. "Of course I''ll stay with you."


    Hearing her mother''s words, she smiled.


    Everything would be fine. Right?

 Chapter 2 You Dont Deserve It

    Chapter 2 You Don''t Deserve It


    "s, I''m nothing but a burden to you," Cheryl sighed. "It must cost lots of money for me to go through


    this treatment."


    Wendy was peeling apples for her mother when she heard her words. Distracted, she lost her bnce


    and obtained a cut on her fingertips from the knife. She yelped.


    Then she ced the knife back on the table and covered her hand immediately.


    The blood dripped down her palm as she winced. Pain raked her over.


    Cheryl hurried to hold her daughter''s wound tightly. "Are you okay? What happened?"


    Although the wound wasn''t that deep, blood continuously flowed from the cut. Wendy gritted her teeth


    in obvious pain.


    Not wasting any more time, she grabbed the handkerchief from the bedside table and bounded it up


    tightly. Seeing as the cut was now bandaged up, she forced a smile into her lips. "I''m fine now. It''s just


    a scratch." She giggled. "My skin has always been thick."


    Cheryl''s eyes were filled with sadness, but she hid her emotions well enough. "No matter how thick


    your skin is, you still shouldn''t be that careless. You have always been like this. How could I not worry


    over you?"


    Wendy buried her head in her mother''s arms like a spoiled child. "I don''t want you to worry about me,"


    she murmured. "I want to be with you for the rest of my life, okay?"


    Holding her daughter tightly in her arms, Cherylughed and shook her head. "Silly girl, how can you


    apany me all your life? You have yet to get married."


    Burying herself in her mother''s soft arms and smelling her familiar scent, Wendy was reluctant to leave


    her bedside. A cold and lonely tear fell onto the bed sheet. However, she still needed to pay the other


    medical bills.


    The next day, Wendy appeared in the hall of the vi just in time.


    The Guan Mansion was huge. The rattan furniture that decorated the hall made everything seem aged


    and rustic. However, the crystal chandelier provided a sharp contrast to the interiors as its dim lights


    flickered above them.


    Felton Guan had been sipping his tea when he saw his daughter walking into the household. Setting


    his tea aside, he held her hand in glee. "Wendy, what brings you here? Are you here for me?"


    Wendy rarely showed up here. How could Felton Guan not be ecstatic upon seeing his own daughter?


    Although the old man was joyful, his daughter was anything but. Her body stiffened once hisrge


    hands sped her shoulders. His warmth made her heart skip a beat, but it still didn''t shake her


    indifferent resolve. Like other children, she had always yearned for her father''s love, but after thinking


    of his cowardice, she pushed his hand away.


    "I''m here for Leah," she said coldly.


    Suddenly, Felton Guan''s bright gaze dimmed down. He looked like a child who had just been scolded


    as he murmured, "Is your heart made of rock? Is this how you treat your own father?"


    Wendy snorted. "Father? You dare call yourself a father? Have you done anything for me? Have you


    been responsible for my mother? Do you know how much pain we suffered because of you?"


    Her entire face grew red at the implication.


    Ever since she was a child, everyone had extensively discussed her background. In their eyes, she


    was nothing but an illegitimate daughter. She was nothing but a stain in the family name.


    Back then, she was resistant to the insults. Sometimes, she would even fight back. Now, she had


    grown numb as if her heart had died the moment realization finally hit her.


    Felton Guan gazed at his daughter in masked pain. Rubbing his hands together, he bowed his head.


    "I''m sorry for what you and your mother had to go through," he murmured softly.


    "A little bitte now, is it? You don''t even deserve to be my father," Wendy sneered, despising him from


    the bottom of her heart. The man couldn''t even protect his own wife and child. No matter how talented


    he was, he was worthless. ''I will only do this to protect my Mom,'' she told herself.


    Felton Guan felt as if his heart was being stabbed repeatedly. He trembled under her stare. "Wendy, I¨C"


    Just as he was about to speak, Waller, the butler, walked over and nodded respectfully to Felton. He


    then turned to her. "Miss Wendy, Mrs. Leah is waiting for you upstairs."


    Without even giving her father another look, she followed Waller up the steps. Felton gazed at her


    retreating figure helplessly as his shoulders sagged in unmeasurable sadness.


    "So you kept your word after all."


    As soon as Wendy closed the door behind her, she saw Leah lying on the sofa. The expensive coat


    she was sporting hung loosely over her shoulders. Thick smoke clouded over her head.


    She loved to smoke. In fact, every time Wendy saw her, it was impossible not to spot a cigarette in


    between her fingertips.


    How could she note? She had to save her mother''s life. "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Leah puffed out some smoke and stood up. When she nced at Wendy, she could see her hardened


    gaze and the murderous glint in her eyes.


    A wry smile carved Leah''s lips. "You don''t have to look at me like that. If you don''t want to do it, then


    you could leave. I won''t force you." She shrugged. "But you have to pay me back in three days."


    Her scornful smile was as sharp as an arrow, and Wendy could feel it stabbing straight through her


    heart.


    "Did I say anything about not wanting to do it?" Although she despised Leah, she had to endure all of


    this. All of this was for her mother.


    Leah took out a small bag from the cupboard beside her and handed it to Wendy. "Here. It''s necessary


    for your sess."


    "What''s this?"


    "You''ll know when the timees. All you have to do is put the content in this bag in Mr. Leo''s wine


    ss," she said, looking at her meaningfully. Wendy''s face flushed, understanding what it meant.


    It wasn''t that difficult to piece things together.


    Her face was red from the embarrassment.


    Before she could say anything more, Leah called Waller in. "I''ve already arranged everything, and I''ve


    informed the Jiang Family. Waller will take you to the ce and inform you the details of the


    arrangement."


    With a sense of shame, Wendy didn''t waste any time to leave her sights.


    Along the way, Wendy felt as if she was living in her own nightmare. She felt as if her own strength was


    being drained at each step she took.


    She knew what she needed to do, and there was no turning back at this point.


    She hated it,


    hated what Leah would make her do, but she had no other choice.


    She clenched her fists.


    Following the butler, Wendy found herself walking into a luxurious and magnificent hall. It didn''t take a


    genius to know that this was the Jasmine Resort Hotel. They took an elevator and arrived at one of the


    rooms.


    "We''re here. You can go in by yourself," the butler said coldly. Without giving her a chance to say


    anything, he turned and left.


    Now, she was all alone.


    Wendy''s heart started to beat erratically. She didn''t know what kind of situation she was about to face.


    Adrenaline rushed through her veins as she prepared herself for what was to


    come.

 Chapter 3 Conspiracy

    Chapter 3 Conspiracy


    Wendy stared at the floor-length mirror. Gone were the casual clothes she had been wearing during the


    day. Instead, it was reced with the hotel''s red uniform. The well-designed fabric wrapped around her


    good figure, and her ck hair was pulled back into a pun, disying her delicate features.


    She couldn''t even recognize her own face anymore.


    In fact, she almost forgot how she had gotten here in the first ce.


    "Miss Wendy, Mr. Leo is here. It''s your cue." A lovely girl rushed towards her.


    Wendy couldn''t even make out her face. Maybe it was because of her nervousness that she couldn''t


    find it in herself to process what was happening.


    She quickly ced the medicine Leah had given her and tapped it into the whiskey. Taking a deep


    breath, she stered a smile on her face and walked to his room.


    She knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    A deep and maic voice echoed from the other side of the door.


    Trying to control her heartbeat, she pushed the door open.


    Wendy could make out a slender man curled up on the spacious bed. His back was facing her. If she


    didn''t know any better, she would think that the man had fallen asleep.


    He must be Leo Jiang.


    At the thought, her heart skipped a beat.


    "This is the whiskey you asked for, Sir." Following the instructions given to her, Wendy poured the


    whiskey in a ss carefully, but the man still didn''t move. "Just put it there. You may leave," he said.


    His chilly voice made her heart race.


    After pouring in the wine, Wendy tried to control her trembling hand while keeping a good eye on the


    man on the bed.


    Once everything was set, she sighed in relief.


    "Mr. Leo, I''ve already poured you the whiskey. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave." Wendy bowed her head


    respectfully, but Leo Jiang didn''t even bother to turn around. Instead, he waved her away.


    Thepany had a lot of things to deal with. What made things worse was that he was suffering from


    a headache.


    He had been busy the entire day, so he was exhausted. All he wanted to do was lounge on his bed and


    not think about anything else in the world.


    ng! A harsh sound echoed throughout the room.


    Finally, he turned over and frowned. "What happened?"


    Wendy motioned to the broken vase. Her eyes were wide in panic. "I''m sorry, Mr. Leo. I really didn''t


    mean to do it."


    She had been so nervous that she knocked it over.


    "Are you new here?" Leo Jiang knew exactly how many employees were working in his hotel, and he


    could also recognize them by face. He had never seen this woman before.


    Wendy stood up and smiled shyly. "You''re really observant, Mr. Leo. Yes, I''m new here. I really am


    sorry for the vase. It was truly just an ident."


    Although Leo Jiang was annoyed, it still didn''t mar his handsome face.


    When he stared at Wendy, he hesitated before returning back to his stoic resolve, which made her


    wonder if what she had just seen had all been an illusion.


    "Clean the room first before you head out." Normally, if it was any other woman who knocked it over, he


    would order them to leave and have them fix it up tomorrow. He had no idea why he asked her to stay.


    What the hell was wrong with him?


    Knowing that her trick worked, Wendy sighed with relief. Her heart raced in her chest, but she


    pretended to be calm. She quickly stered a smile over her face. "Okay."


    Wendy grabbed a cloth attached to her belt and wiped the shiny table on the room. As she did so, she


    subtly stared at him. It was said that he was the young master of the Jiang Family. Not only was he


    incredibly influential in the business sector, but he also had a promising future ahead of him.


    Plus, it didn''t hurt that he was handsome and had a very muscled figure.


    Wendy couldn''t help but feel something indescribable rushing through her system. She stiffened.


    When she was just a teen, it would be a lie to say that she didn''t have her own foolish fantasies of


    meeting her Prince Charming. Upon staring at him, she couldn''t help but relieve those little dreams she


    once had.


    But she quickly shook her head and reminded herself why she was here in the first ce. Now, she


    could only seed. Failure wasn''t an option.


    "How old are you?" Leo took a sip from his whiskey and stared at her casually.


    He was bored.


    Wendy moved closer to him. From far away, she could only make out the rough outline of Leo''s face,


    but now she could observe him even more clearly. He had a straight nose, thick eyebrows, and dark


    eyes. He could rival any male model on any magazine.


    "I''m twenty, Sir," she quickly answered. Seeing that Leo finally tasted the whiskey, her cheeks flushed


    at the thought of its contents. Afraid that he might see through her, she struggled to hold herself


    together.


    It was rare to see such pure and shy girls in this society. Leo smiled secretly as he took another sip.


    This woman was interesting.


    Suddenly, a feeling took over him.


    He felt something hot scouring through his veins. No matter how much he struggled and resisted


    against the feeling, he could feel it taking over him.


    It was as if the drink was sucking out all his control.


    The impulse to break free had grown even stronger.


    Digging his nails into his fists, Leo tried his best to suppress the feeling, but all his efforts were in vain.


    When he raised his head to see that the woman still didn''t leave his room, he finally understood what


    was going on.


    She must''ve put something in his drink.


    Wendy feared for her life when she saw how Leo was looking at her. His jaw was clenched, and his


    eyes glinted with unimaginable fury. She instinctively retreated to the corner.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She looked like a kitten, all soft and innocent.


    "Why did you do it? Who sent you here?" Enduring the pain that racked over his entire system, Leo


    managed to hold on and questioned her. Although there was cruelty in his eyes, his actions showed


    otherwise.


    It seemed that the medicine was taking affect.


    Now, he couldn''t even think, but he knew for a fact that someone must''ve arranged it. Otherwise, the


    girl wouldn''t have been able to enter the Jasmine Hotel.


    As the owner, he knew exactly how rigorous his security detail was.


    Wendy gazed at the floor shamefully. If people didn''t know her any better, they would think she was a


    shameless girl who was trying to sell herself. "What are you talking about? Are you okay?"


    she asked worriedly.


    "You don''t know? Do you really think I''ll believe you? Shouldn''t you be afraid of me? Shouldn''t you


    hide?"


    The more he resisted, the stronger the heat became. It devoured his sanity, and he could feel his mind


    screaming in madness.


    He dug his nails into his palm and snarled at her.


    This woman! She was going to be the death of him! "I-"


    Wendy tried to exin, but Leo suddenly pounced on her. Before she could react, her body was


    already trapped under him.


    He carried her onto the carpet. Although she already knew what was going to happen, she couldn''t


    help but feel terrified under his animalistic re. She mmed her fists against his hard chest, trying to


    push the man away.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me! Let go of me!"


    At this time, Leo hadpletely lost his mind. He had no idea what he was doing anymore.


    The disparity between their strengths made Wendy feel even more helpless. His drunk scent entered


    her nostrils.


    She could feel herself being suffocated by the horrific smell.


    Shame and disgust overwhelmed her. It was only then did Wendy feel actual fear. She tried her best to


    shove the man away, but it was to no avail.


    There was no escaping her fate.


    She could hear Leah''s words echoing in her ears, followed by her harshugher.


    "As long as you bed the young master of the Jiang Family, I would pay your mother''s medical


    expenses."


    ''This is for my Mom,'' Wendy told herself again and again. She must let her mother live on.


    For a moment, Wendy forgot all about her struggles.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Leo didn''t let go of her that easily. He was like a beast searching for his breakthrough. He pulled her


    against him and entered her.


    She shrieked, feeling her entire body being ripped apart right in front of him.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks as she sobbed relentlessly. She hated this, but she had no other


    choice but to endure.

 Chapter 4 I Have Someone I Like

    Chapter 4 I Have Someone I Like


    In the luxurious room, the light was dim and the air was filled with mixed emotions, the atmosphere was


    ambiguous. Wendy turned around and looked at Leo who was sleeping next to her. Perhaps because


    he was too tired just now, or perhaps because he drank the wine, he was sleeping soundly now, and


    his breath evenly fell on her face.


    His aura was hot but overbearing!


    Just now, she just sold her body!


    How ridiculous! Maybe she was the most ridiculous person in the world.


    With a closer look, Leo could be said to be a handsome man with a straight face, but so what? Her


    purity was destroyed by this man. It was also her own n.


    Wendy''s heart ached, she was really crazy.


    In the morning, Wendy didn''t sleep all night, she didn''t want to stay here any longer, so she gently lifted


    the quilt and tidied up her clothes. When she was about to get out of bed on tiptoe, her wrist was


    grabbed by Leo. Wendy was shocked and thought that he had woken up. After a long time, he didn''t


    move, Wendy breathed a sigh of relief.


    As soon as her feet touched the thick carpet, she heard a clear voice from Leo in his sleep, "Sallie,


    don''t go."


    Sallie?


    Wendy froze and turned her head to look at the delicate facial features of Leo. The man in sleep was


    not as cruel as he was when awake, but now he looked pure and clear.


    Wendy was startled after thought of it. She thought that maybe Sallie was the girl that Leo loved?


    Wendy had mixed feelings, without casting another nce at Leo, she turned around and left the room.


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning shone into the room of the hotel, Leo slowly opened his eyes,


    he felt a splitting headache, and his limbs were sore and numb.


    "Damn it!" Leo cursed in a low voice, he stretched out his slender arms to take the water from the


    bedside table and drank it all. After a refreshing andfortable moment, he put down the ss and


    fell heavily on the bed again.


    At this moment, he became much sober. Leo suddenly remembered what happenedst night, after


    drinking that ss of wine, what exactly happened? In fact, Leo didn''t remember much about the


    details.


    But he remembered Wendy.


    The girl''s eyes were firm and stubborn, so he had a deep impression of her.


    Without thinking too much, Leo put on his clothes and stood up.


    When Leo uncovered the dark gray quilt, he saw a red swaying flower on the sheet, then he broke out


    in a cold sweat. He gently stretched out his hand and touched it with his index finger, then he leaned


    close and smelled it, although the blood was dry, it still gave off a faint smell.


    This?


    It was the girl''s bloodst night!


    Did something happen between him and that girlst night?


    A hint of coldness shed across Leo''s eyes. What did he do? How could he betray Sallie?


    The expression on Leo''s face changed, and his heart seemed to sink to the bottom.


    He couldn''t sit still any longer, he stood up quickly, put on his coat and walked out.


    When Leo arrived at Mrs. Jiang''s room, Mrs. Jiang had just had breakfast. Seeing her soning, she


    was overjoyed, she patted the seat beside her and said with a smile, "You''re here. Come and sit next to


    me."


    Mrs. Jiang loved the young master very much, everyone in the Jiang Family knew that true.


    With a gloomy face, Leo sat down next to Mrs. Jiang, he didn''t know whether she really didn''t notice it


    or not, and she still looked at him with a smile, her eyes were full of love.


    Mrs. Jiang always smiled kindly in front of Leo, she didn''t wait for him to say anything. Mrs. Jiang


    smiled and asked, "Did you sleep wellst night?"


    "Not At all! " With a click, Leo put down his bowl and chopsticks, his face was gloomy and cruel!


    Ignoring Leo''s anger, Mrs. Jiang smiled and said, "Isn''t it good to sleep with a beauty?"


    Her words instantly ignited the suppressed anger in his heart, Leo stood up all of a sudden, stared at


    Mrs. Jiang, and said in a low voice, "Mom, it''s really you. Why did you do that?"


    Mrs. Jiang, on the other hand, had a smile on her face that hadn''t changed a little bit, she calmly


    asked, "why? Why should I? I''m afraid you know better than anyone else what I''m doing. "


    Leo said coldly, "I don''t think you need to get involved in my business!"


    "Good son, you can''t me me. You know what happened to Sallie. Don''t talk about love affairs with


    me anymore, I don''t want to hear anything about it. I''m an antique person, so I''m sure one thing is that


    the girl who can have baby with you and keep the business of the Jiang Family from generation to


    generation is a good girl. This is the thing, and I don''t care about the rest!"


    Mrs. Jiang said forcefully, full of energy, and her tone was always domineering!


    Leo retorted angrily, "Now, Sallie is still in the hospital! The doctor just said... Sallie might be infertile,


    but it''s not necessarily impossible. You just let me make such a mistake! Have you ever thought


    about...? How can I face her in the future? "


    Mrs. Jiang sneered and said unhurriedly, "You''ll feel sorry for her? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she


    will feel sorry for our Jiang Family! When do you n to hide it from me? The doctor gave a clear


    notice that Sallie can''t have a baby and ispletely paralyzed! She will spend the rest of her life in a


    wheelchair. Do you think I don''t know? "


    Leo red at her, the blue veins on his forehead cracking and beating faintly. "You... How could you?


    Have you sent someone to investigate her? "


    Mrs. Jiang knew her son well, it was not good to be tough. Not only would she not let Leo change his


    mind, but she would also let him go against the current and arouse his fighting sense!


    So she quickly persuaded her in a gentle voice, "My child, please listen to me this time. This matter


    involves the big thing of our Jiang Family, I can''t be careless!"


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t intend topromise this time.


    "Mom! I love Sallie, and she loves me too. Do you think you can break up our love? Besides... I won''t


    leave Sallie alone! " Born in such a family, what Leo disliked most was fetters and restraints.


    However, Mrs. Jiang always liked to discipline everything of him.


    This was also the reason why he always looked at Mrs. Jiang angrily when he talked to her!


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Now Mrs. Jiang really didn''t understand him. She did not care about his feelings at all.


    This time, it was obvious that Mrs. Jiang did not intend to deal with it peacefully. Instead, she did not


    compromise and give in, she only said in a stern tone, "No way."


    "I thought you could at least understand your son''s difficulties, but now it seems that... You are too


    unreasonable! " Leo left his words angrily, "I just want to be with Sallie! No one can stop us! "


    In a sh, he strode out of the room.


    Mrs. Jiang said, "It''s no problem to have Sallie be with you, we can also raise her for a lifetime, but you


    should also be clear what you ought to do."


    In the morning, aftering out of Jasmine Resort Hotel, Wendy had nowhere to go and directly went


    to her mother''s ward. In the morning, aftering out of Jasmine Resort Hotel, Wendy had nowhere to


    go and directly went to her mother''s ward.


    Wendy brought some fruits and her mother''s favorite food, in order to ease her mother''s boredom in


    the hospital, she chatted with her mother for a long time.


    "By the way, mom, are they going to demolish the house nearby? This time when I went back to buy


    noodles, I saw Auntie Jane upstairs and Uncle Sam downstairs have moved away! " Wendy looked at


    her mother with a smile, pulled the orange to her mouth and asked casually.


    Wendy and her mom lived in the old urban area. In fact, the order of demolishing had been issued long


    ago, however, due to the rejection of the residents in themunity, the developer was worried about


    the disturbance of the residents, so they did not take action for a long time. This time, it was probably


    an undeniable fact.


    Hearing this, Cheryl became anxious. "You mean that Auntie Jane and Uncle Sam have moved away?"


    Cheryl put down the orange and sighed, "We were talking two days ago. Jane told me that she was


    going to move these days. I didn''t believe it at that time, I thought she was just kidding, but didn''t


    expect that she really moved away."


    Wendy gently stroked her mother''s back andforted her, "Mom, don''t be too sad. As the saying


    goes, all the feasts in the worlde to an end. It''s normal for people to break up. But I have always


    been with you, haven''t I?"


    Although Cheryl was sad that Jane and Sam had moved away, she was also worried about the


    demolishing. "The demolishing shoulde to our side soon! Where can we live then? s... "


    Wendy was stunned, she had never thought about it! She and her mother didn''t have money, and the


    house was the only property. If they really lost it, where could they go?

 Chapter 5 A Compromise

    Chapter 5 A Compromise


    Seeing the worried look on Cheryl''s face, Wendy immediately put on a smile and said, "Mom, what are


    you worried about? By that time, even if the house is really demolished, we still have the fee from it,


    don''t we? And... I have found a good job recently and I can save some money now. By that time, I can


    solve everything, right? "


    Wendy smiled confidently and brightly. Seeing her daughter being so filial and sensible, Cheryl felt


    relieved and couldn''t help but also smiled.


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Cheryl''s sad heart was somewhat relieved. She tucked her daughter''s


    long ck hair and said, "But you have to get married in the end. I don''t know what kind of young man


    deserves my daughter."


    Her mother''s words and her gentle eyes made Wendy shiver.


    She hoped that her mother didn''t know what happenedst night. Otherwise, a gentle and kind woman


    like her mother would think that she was a burden to her!


    Wendy''s heart was filled with bitterness.


    Fortunately, everything was over, she could pretend that nothing had happened and let this bad past go


    with the wind.


    Wendyforted herself in this way, and the intense mood in her heart finally eased down.


    "s!"


    Her mother''s deep sigh came to her ears. Wendy was a filial girl, when she heard Cheryl''s sigh, she felt


    very sorry for her mom. She looked into her mother''s eyes and asked with concern, "Mom, what''s


    wrong with you? Why are you sighing?"


    Cheryl said sadly, "If everyone moves, we have to move too. I don''t know where we can live! I''m afraid


    it''s impossible to find another house as cheap as this one. "


    Wendy hugged her mother tightly and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything. You... Don''t


    worry about anything. "


    "The family of ward No. 2,e out and pay the medical fees."


    A pretty nurse came in and shouted loudly in the ward. Wendy took a quick look at the bed number,


    which was No. 2, so she said to her mother, "Mom, I''ll be back soon."


    When she arrived at the cashier''s office, the doctor passed a small rectangr note to Wendy from the


    small window. When Wendy saw it, she gasped. ''Oh my God!'' She had just paid twenty thousand


    yesterday, but it was used up today, and now she needed to pay another ten thousand. If it went on like


    this, the fifty thousand that she borrowed from Leah would notst long.


    "Doctor, I want to ask a question, why should I pay the medical fees so frequently?"


    This... It was too exaggerated! Wendy couldn''t ept it at all, she frowned and even doubted whether


    it was a ck hospital?


    The cashier in the white coat patiently exined to Wendy, "Miss, the medicine you are using now is


    imported, so it is more expensive. The price of these medicine is strictly stipted in our country, and I


    can''t do anything about it. Sorry!"


    ''Imported medicine''? "Then I don''t need any imported medicine, okay?"


    The cashier smiled and said, "I think you have to ask the doctor about this. But I think if your mom has


    a heart disease, we still suggest to use this imported medicine, because the imported medicine is


    indeed better than our domestic production, and the side effects are also small."


    Wendy didn''t ask any more, and her heart was covered with a thick ck haze.


    These difficulties were like a small mountain, pressing on Wendy''s delicate shoulder, making her out of


    breath.


    "Ring..." Her phone rang in her pocket. Who would call her at this time?


    Wendy took out her phone and frowned, it was Leah!


    Why did this womane to her again?


    She was in a bad mood and didn''t want to answer such a person''s phone to disturb her mood!


    Wendy hesitated whether to answer her phone or not. Atst, she walked quickly to a remote corner


    and pressed the answer button.


    "Why did it take you so long to answer the phone?" Before Wendy could say a word, Leah''s voice


    came from the other end of the phone, the sharp voice pierced through her eardrum!


    Wendy''s anger also rose because of Leah''s impoliteness, she said to the phone impatiently, "I''m not


    your servant. It''s none of your business!"


    It was just a cooperation between her and Leah. Did she have to be so arrogant?


    Leah''s tone was so annoying and disgusting, so Wendy didn''t like it at all.


    More importantly, she hated her to the extreme!


    "Do you still want money?" Leah''s emotionless voice continued, "I think you are still short of money. Do


    you think it''s appropriate for you to talk to me like this?"


    Leah''s words were aggressive, but Wendy didn''t know how to answer. Her words were stabbing the


    softest part of Wendy''s heart, and she was bleeding profusely.


    "What else do you want me to do?"


    "As far as I know, your neighborhood is going to be demolished, right? You have to find a new ce to


    live. Besides, your mother''s illness can''t be cured in a short time, so she needs to be taken care of, and


    the fees of the medicine... It''s not cheap at all! "


    How did Leah know so much?


    Hearing no response from Wendy, Leah chuckled, "What do you think? Am I right?" Wendy moved to a


    more secluded ce and asked in a low voice, "What do you want to do? Please go straight to the


    point. "


    She had lost her interest in her riddles, she was speechless.


    "I can help you. I can give you five million at a time." Speaking of this, Leah paused deliberately, she


    wanted to test the attitude of Wendy, and soon she heard Wendy''s voice, "Do you want me to do


    something again for you?"


    Leah smiled, but her voice was cold and indifferent. "Of course. You know, there is no such thing as a


    free lunch in the world. My condition is that you will be the daughter-inw of the Jiang Family, and get


    pregnant within a year then give birth to a child."


    Wendy remained silent. Five million!


    If it was in the past, she wouldn''t care even if fifty million dors were in front of her, but now...


    She needed the money. Five thousand was a big project for her in a special period.


    Last time, she cheated Leo to sleep with her. This time, she was going to give birth to the baby for that


    man.


    But did she have a choice?


    "Okay, I agree!" Wendy blurted out.


    ''My God? What did I just say?''


    Did she sell herself again?


    In the high-rise pedestrian street, people wereing and going, looking for clothes suitable for


    themselves. When Chelsea was idly shopping with her boyfriend Wilson, she suddenly heard her


    mobile phone ringing.


    "Hey, Wendy. Where have you been? How could you just remember to call me? " As soon as she


    picked up the phone, Chelsea shouted happily. Wilson looked at his girlfriend, speechless. He had told


    her countless times that he hoped her to be ady, especially in such a public ce!


    Although he liked such a straightforward girl, but... There were many people watching them!


    s!


    Chelsea stuck out her tongue at her boyfriend and made a face at him, looking very innocent. Wilson


    shook his head helplessly, he didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad to have such a girlfriend.


    "What did you say? Now? " Seeing his girlfriend''s expression changed, Wilson also became nervous,


    he knew that the woman his girlfriend referred to was her best friend, Wendy.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while, Chelsea said, "Okay, no problem. I''ll be there right now." Then, the other side said


    something. ncing at her boyfriend, Chelsea said, "Okay, I know..."


    As soon as Chelsea hung up the phone, Wilson came up to her and asked, "What''s wrong? Why are


    you so nervous?" Chelsea said to Wilson, "I don''t know what happened, but Wendy asked me to look


    for her."


    "Then I''ll go with you." Wilson pulled his girlfriend up and was about to leave, but she stopped him.


    With a smile on her face, she said, "My bestie is not your bestie. I can go there alone. You can wait for


    me at home. Bye!"


    Sitting in the taxi, Chelsea was confused. Why did Wendy tell her not to take Wilson with her? Was


    there anything that she just wanted to tell her?


    All kinds of doubts filled her heart! She was confused!


    Chelsea felt a little headache, she was not a person who would make a fuss. Since she couldn''t figure


    it out, she didn''t think about it anymore. Instead, she focused on enjoying the spring scenery on the


    roadside.


    In a cafeteria downstairs of the hospital, Wendy and Chelsea were having meal face to face. Chelsea


    was impetuous and eager to know what had happened.


    Wendy wanted tough at her. They hadn''t seen each other for a period of time, but her temper was


    still so impetuous. However, Wendy found that she couldn''tugh at all.


    "I might be going to give birth to a baby for a man!" All of a sudden, a myriad of thoughts crowded into


    Wendy''s mind, she didn''t know where to start, and she finally said that.


    "What?" The woman''s shrill scream almost pierced through Wendy''s eardrum, she was a little regretful


    that she had told this to Chelsea so hastily.


    Wendy''s words were like a thunderp from the ground, which almost made Chelsea fall down from


    the chair. She quickly calmed down and asked, "Why did you say that?"


    Wendy had always regarded Chelsea as her best friend, so she never intended to hide it from her.


    After hearing this, Chelsea opened her mouth wide and didn''t close it for a long time. What Wendy had


    told her was simply out of the blue. Was she shooting a TV series?


    "Chelsea, are you okay?"


    Chelsea''s stupefied look scared Wendy, maybe there was something was wrong with her after hearing


    what she had said!


    Suddenly, as if Chelsea hade back to her senses, she excitedly held Wendy''s hand and said,


    "Wendy, is the man you are talking about really young master of the Jiang Family, Leo? He must be the


    prince charming of all women! It was so amazing And you said you had already slept with each other? "


    Chelsea''s big watery eyes were full of excitement!

 Chapter 6 Come To The Jiang Family

    Chapter 6 Come To The Jiang Family


    This was the best friend of Wendy. She had been with her for a long time, but the one she cared about


    was the young master of the Jiang Family!


    Besides, didn''t she feel her friend was embarrassed now? She was actually caring about whether the


    man was handsome or not at this time! Wendy was speechless.


    "No wonder Wilson said you''re heartless. I think it''s true!" Wendy sighed helplessly.


    Chelsea smiled and said, "Wendy, I''m not heartless, I''m happy for you. I think it''s a good thing. Think


    about it. You''re good-looking, so, maybe it''ll be just like what happened on TV. You and Leo will love


    each other after being together for a long time, he''ll fall in love with you deeply. At that time, you have


    to thank Leah!"


    "p!" As soon as Chelsea finished her words, her head was hit hard by Wendy, who was almost


    pissed off by her.


    "Have you read too many romantic novels or TV dramas?" What a trouble!


    "Wendy, what do you want to do? Although what I said is unpleasant, it''s true. With that fat man, you


    can get whatever you want..."


    Wendy was so angry that she told Chelsea everything, "It''s not as simple as you think, actually, Leo


    loves someone else. Besides, I just want to get the money, I don''t want anything else."


    He loves someone else?


    Chelsea held Wendy''s hand and said, "Wendy, I was just kidding. I won''t make fun of you! You''ve made


    me heartbreaking. Such a big thing happened recently, but you didn''t tell me. How could you bear it


    alone? What a silly girl! "


    Wendy lowered her head bitterly and tried hard to hold back the tears. When she was in desperation


    and difficulties, she would be fine if no oneforted her, what she feared most was that her good


    friendforted her like this, a warm word was enough to warm all the coldness in her heart.


    "Here, you take these first."


    Wendy raised her head and saw the money on the table, she looked at Chelsea in surprise.


    Chelsea giggled and said, "Take the money and pay for the treatment first. Although it''s not a big deal, I


    also want to help you a little bit."


    Wendy couldn''t control herself any more, she held Chelsea in her arms, tears streaming down.


    Chelsea gently patted on Wendy''s back and said, "Well, I know you have been wronged. Just cry if you


    want to, everything will be fine. But, Wendy, are you really going to promise Leah to go to the Jiang


    Family?"


    "I have no other choice!" Wendy looked helplessly, with sadness in her eyes, but it was hard to hide the


    usual tenacity. "Chelsea, I can''t visit my mother frequently after I go to the Jiang Family. Can you help


    me take care of my mother?"


    Chelsea said briskly, "Wendy, don''t worry. As long as I can help you, I can do anything. But how can


    you tell your mom?"


    Wendy wiped the tears on her face and said, "I''ve already told my mother about this problem. Don''t


    worry!"


    There are tall office buildings, through the wide French window, Leo was dealing with thepany''s


    documents. All the glories he had were never born with, he had always been diligent, and most of the


    company''s business was done by him!


    But his mind was in a mess the whole day.


    All of a sudden, his mind was like a movie, and the pictures were all about the girl''s facest night. He


    felt annoyed and had no mood to deal with documents anymore, so he dropped his pen and closed his


    eyes for rest.


    The bright sun shone on his face, which looked very gentle and indistinct. But the darkness between


    his eyebrows revealed the man''s upset mood at the moment!


    He couldn''t let this girl disturb his current life.


    All of a sudden, Leo opened his eyes, he looked handsome and charming in formal suit, he grabbed


    the phone on the desk and skillfully dialed the number.


    "Hello, Mr. Leo. What can I do for you?" The hoarse voice of Secretary James soon came through the


    phone.


    "Come to my officer."


    As soon as he hung up the phone, there was a rhythmic knock on the door. Rubbing his eyebrows with


    his thumb and index finger, Leo shouted at the door, "Come in!"


    James, in a suit, walked in with a smile on his face. "Is there any order, Mr. Leo?"


    Leo also smiled. "You are a senior staff in thepany, even I didn''t dare to ask you to take an order.


    Just help me investigate this person."


    "Do you think I have a hard life? I not only have to work hard for thepany, but also help you


    investigate this and that when I''m free. I can be your private detective."


    Although James was a subordinate of Leo, he had gone through a lot of ups and downs in the


    commercial field with Leo.


    Therefore, to arge extent, Leo didn''t treat James just as his subordinate, but as his friend.


    James picked up the documents thrown on the table by Leo, he was stunned at first nce, he raised


    his head and asked uncertainly, "A girl?"


    "What? Is there anything wrong?" With an expressionless face, Leo still looked indifferently, but his face


    was still so handsome!


    James didn''t know what to say for a moment, he looked at Leo for a while and couldn''t helpughing.


    "Of course no problem, I''m just a little surprised. Except for Sallie, are you also interested in other


    girls?"


    How could the so-called "spoony" Leo pay attention to other girls?


    "Stop talking nonsense, okay? Can''t I investigate others without being interested in her? " James was


    good at everything, but verbose! Said Leo impatiently.


    As soon as Leo finished his words, the irritable and angry look on his face was about to pour out, and


    James immediately shivered his neck.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll do it."


    "Then hurry up!"


    James red at him, "You''re not interested? Do you want to kidnap and kill her to keep your secrets?"


    Before leaving, James left this sentence.


    Watching James leaving in a hurry, Leo smiled and thought he deserved it!


    In the study on the two floors of Yang City Vi, Felton was very emotional, he asked his wife, Leah,


    "Do you want Wendy to be a tool to give birth to other person?"


    Leah was not as angry as her husband, she said casually, "How unpleasant your words are? What is


    the tool for giving birth? Your daughter can marry into the Jiang Family and enjoyed the rich life. She


    has to thank me for living a good life! "


    "You, you..." Trembling with anger, Felton pointed at Leah and said after a long time, "You are so


    unreasonable!" In the whole family, everyone knew that Leah was in charge. No matter how talented


    Felton was, he didn''t dare to go against Leah.


    Leah put down Felton''s hand and said, "Well, Felton, this is not what you should worry about. You


    should focus on your book, a good writer must calm down to write good works. Let me deal with these


    trifles!"


    Felton shook his hands in the air. In the past few years, it was because of Leah that he kept a distance


    from Cheryl and their daughter, it was not that he didn''t care about them, but what could he do?


    Leah''s personality was too strong, while he liked to live a stable life and didn''t like to quarrel in daily life.


    In order to maintain the harmony and peace of the family, so... He had to sacrifice the rtionship


    between Cheryl and their daughter.


    "Dad, mom, what are you arguing for?" Outside the study, their son, Jim, suddenly shouted out of the


    door. Leah hurriedly winked at her husband, and thetter immediately understood what she meant, he


    shouted at the door, "Oh, nothing. I''m writing a book and asking your mother for advice. We''re


    discussing it now!"


    Jim shook his head with a smile. "These two people..." When he was about to leave, he heard the door


    of the study open and his father came out.


    Looking at his son''s untidy clothes, Felton was furious and questioned, "Where have you been? You


    don''t do your work every day but just hang around outside! "


    As soon as he finished his words, a strong smell of alcohol rushed into the nose of Felton. He couldn''t


    stand such a smell, thinking of what his son had done in the past, he was so angry that he raised his


    hand and was about to p him, but his hand was grabbed by Leah. "What do you want to do, Felton?


    Hit my son? "


    "I just went to the bar to have a drink," Jim exined in a low voice, hiding behind his mother.


    "Shut up!" Worried that her son would really irritate her husband, Leah immediately scolded him, he


    was really not afraid of death. Although it seemed that Felton didn''t care about anything, he was quite


    concerned about the education of Jim. After all, this coward man had no ambition in his own career, but


    he was very careful about his children!


    "Okay, I''ll shut up. I know I shouldn''t havee back. As soon as Ie back, dad just dislikes me.


    Can I leave now? I''ll go... " Jim was depressed, he didn''t feel good working in thepany, but he was


    still getting scolded when he came back home.


    After saying that, Jim shook his hand and left!


    "Hey, where are you going?" Looking at her son''s receding figure, Leah hurried to the stairway and


    shouted, but Jim didn''t say a word and disappeared from Leah''s sight.


    Leah turned around, walked up to Felton and said angrily, "Jim has left now. Are you satisfied now?"


    Felton pursed his lips but said nothing.


    What did he do in his previous life? He had such a son, but he couldn''t ignore his son''s education. As a


    father, he couldn''t watch his child fall. He couldn''t do it, thought he had a smart and capable daughter...


    But now...


    s!


    Thinking of his poor daughter, Felton couldn''t help but sigh deeply in his heart, it was him who had


    done something wrong to them two!


    As soon as Wendy arrived at the gate of Yang City Vi, she saw Jim running out of the house


    aggressively. She didn''t like her half-brother at all, so she didn''t want to greet him, but just lowered her


    head and tried to muddle through, pretending that she didn''t see him.

 Chapter 7 Disgust

    Chapter 7 Disgust


    "Oh, it''s rare. What are you doing here?"


    Even if you try to be ignorant of others, it doesn''t mean that they won''t make trouble for you.


    But Jim stopped Wendy. She sneered in his heart, ''He is indeed Leah''s biological son. Look, even the


    tone of their voices are so simr, the same cynicism and bitterness!''


    It made Wendy felt more disgusted with Jim.


    Wendy continued to leave, she didn''t want to get into trouble.


    "Wendy, stop! Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me? " Jim shouted at Wendy angrily!


    How could Wendy not take his words seriously? What did she really think she was? How dare she take


    him as air? Jim thought angrily.


    "What''s up?" Wendy stopped and looked at her own shoes, she didn''t want to look at Jim. Seeing her


    attitude like this, Jim became angrier, he approached her and roared in front of her with strong alcohol,


    "Wendy! By rights, you should call me brother! How could you be so arrogant? After all, you''re just my


    father''s illegitimate daughter with another woman! "


    "Who are you talking about? Did you eat shit? Or how could you say this? !" Jim''s words "illegitimate


    daughter" was like a sharp knife, hitting Wendy''s heart. From childhood to adulthood, the words


    "illegitimate daughter" had always been a taboo for her.


    "Hey, why are you angry? I''m just telling the truth! " Compared with Wendy, Jim felt himself had an


    obvious sense of superiority. He liked to expose others'' shorings, most of the time, he could feel


    iparably happy when he saw others suffer!


    Wendy really wanted to lose her temper in front of him, but when she thought of the purpose of her


    coming here this time, she refrained herself and went straight to the hall of Guan Family.


    In the study on the second floor, Leah was still sitting there, but she didn''t smoke this time. When she


    saw Wendy, she said coldly with sharp eyes, "Have you thought it through?"


    Wendy nodded silently.


    "Good. Sign this contract!" Leah pushed a file in front of Wendy, she picked it up and saw the contract.


    Because of what happened yesterday, Leo was not in the mood to work anymore, he packed up his


    things early, then picked up the briefcase and stood up to go out of the office.


    "Hello, Mr. Leo." In the long corridor of thepany, there were always female subordinates who


    greeted Leo intentionally. Leo nodded and smiled, without saying anything.


    When Leo went far away, a female colleague with documents in her arms said to her peers, "Hey, have


    you found that Mr. Leo seems unhappy?"


    "Really? Why didn''t I see that? "


    "Don''t be silly. Who is Mr. Leo? He is a famous workaholic, but now he got off work so early, there must


    be something bothering him. Otherwise, he won''t get off work so early! " The female subordinate said


    affirmatively.


    Another person pointed at her exaggeratedly and said, "Oh! It turns out that you have secretly


    observed Mr. Leo! "


    The woman''s face immediately turned red like a ripe apple, she hit her colleague with a reproachful


    look and said shyly, "You are so annoying! I''m going to work! "


    As the prince charming in the hearts of all women, Leo had always received the attention of everyone,


    but he had always been used to these gazes and favors!


    The vi of the Jiang Family was located in a prime location not far from the downtown and suburb.


    Sometimes, Leo lived in Jasmine Resort Hotel, and sometimes he would go home to live.


    Tonight, he decided to go home.


    Because of his mother''s torture order, although he hated to be forced, if he did not go, his mother


    would definitely think of a way to torture him again. By that time, there would definitely be another


    bloody storm for him!


    So he would rather go back now.


    There was soft and beautiful music in the car, which made him feel better.


    Soon, Leo arrived home. After throwing the car key to Butler Waller, he strode into the house. When he


    pushed open the delicate door, he smelled a strong smell of vegetables.


    "Auntie Kate! Why did you... " Prepare the dinner so early!


    All of a sudden, Leo stopped and didn''t finish his words, the person turning her back to him, but she


    can''t be Kate. He was so familiar with the back of Kate, who was short and fat, but now this man''s back


    was thin, which was totally different!


    Hearing the noise, Wendy turned her head and saw Leo standing there in astonishment! Her face


    flushed immediately, and she quickly covered it up, "Mr.... Mr. Leo, you are back. "


    ''Wendy, what are you doing? Didn''t you say that you should be calm and generous?


    Why are you so spineless when you see Leo? Wendy was wearing a bright yellow apron, holding the


    long spoon tightly in her hand. Next to her was steaming fried vegetables, her heart was surging,


    though she looked calm.


    But when she thought of what she had done with Leost night, her calmness seemed to be useless!


    "Why are you at my home?" Leo''s face darkened and his voice became cold, he looked like two


    completely different people from his previous enthusiasm.


    This woman... By then, she would directly enter his home. Who allowed her to do so!


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "I..." Wendy was not stupid, of course she could sense the displeasure in his tone, but how should she


    exin it? Should she tell him that she was here to give birth to a baby for him? Then she could get the


    money and leave this disgusting ce with her mother?


    Looking at her own slender hands, Wendy felt uneasy and nervous!


    "Where is Kate?" Leo said angrily.


    "I dismissed Kate." His mom, Georgina''s voice came from behind. Hearing the voice, Leo and Wendy


    looked at Georgina together. Georgina walked up to Leo with a smile and said, "Leo, this is Wendy. You


    have met her before. From now on, she will live in our house."


    What?! It was just a notice?


    Looking back at Wendy, who was standing there with an innocent look on her face, and then at his


    mother, who was calm and collected, without saying anything, Leo turned around and left. Before


    leaving, he said, "Whatever!"


    It seemed that it was not the right time for Wendy to step in or back, she was even more embarrassed


    to sit there. At this moment, she felt that even the long spoon in her hand was so dazzling.


    Georgina walked to Wendy with a smile andforted her, "It''s okay, Wendy. You can do whatever you


    want. Just ignore him. He is just like this."


    All of a sudden, a pungent smell of burning filled her nose. Wendy eximed, "The dishes!"


    The night fell. Lying on the wide andfortable bed with sore waist and back, Wendy tossed and


    turned, unable to fall asleep. As soon as she arrived at the Jiang Family today, Georgina asked her to


    do this and that, all of which were the results of the contract she signed. She was not the wife of the


    young master of a rich family at all, but just a maid!


    Although Georgina seemed to be nice to her, Wendy was not a fool. Although Georgina was gentle,


    there was a strong sense of alienation, a kind of innate arrogance, and deep disdain for her!


    It was ridiculous that she disdained her to give birth to a baby.


    "s!" In the starlight, Wendy curled up into a shrimp with a bow and held herself tightly in the arms.


    In the next room, the lights were still on, and Leo was not sleepy at all. Sitting in front of the French


    window with his bright eyes, he looked out of the window at the lights of thousands of families in the


    distance. His eyes were deep and dark, and the dim light waspletely reflected on his face,


    outlining a clear and bright arc.


    After a while, the ashtray was full of cigarette butts. Taking a deep breath, Leo closed his eyes silently.


    "Beep, beep, beep!" A crisp prompt tone of his mobile phone rang. At the same time, Leo felt a


    vibration in his pocket, he was not in a hurry to read the message. After calmly smoking the cigarette in


    his hand, he slowly took out his mobile phone from the pocket and turned it on.


    "Mr. Leo, the girl''s name is Wendy. She is the illegitimate daughter of Felton. Her mother is Cheryl... "


    Leo read the message from James carefully. The more he read, the more depressed his heart became,


    he stared at the screen of the mobile phone for a long time.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Leo got up, closed his phone, threw himself on thefortable bed and


    fell asleep.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" In his dream, in a daze, Leo heard someone knocking at the door. He muttered,


    turned over and continued to sleep. Soon, there was a cautious knock at the door again, he sat up from


    the bed and shouted impatiently at the door, "Who are you, get out of here..."


    "Mr. Leo, it''s time for breakfast." Behind the thick red wooden door, Wendy rolled her eyes impatiently.


    The sun had risen so high, but he still didn''t get up. She must owe this bloke in her previous life, and


    she was not willing to serve him like this. Was he wanting her to bring the meal to him?


    After a long time, there was no sound inside the door, which made Wendy feel uneasy. She gently put


    her hand on the door and half of her face against it, listening to the sound inside.


    Suddenly, the door creaked open! Without any precaution, Wendy staggered into the room!


    Leo was standing on the edge of the bed with his bare arms. Fortunately, he was still wearing a pair of


    xen trousers. Seeing that, Leo frowned and said to Leo unhappily, "Can''t you wait for such a long


    time? How dare you broke in? "


    Embarrassed, Wendy lied on the ground with a red face. She had seen a man''s body before, but now


    she was described as hungry and thirsty as if she couldn''t wait any longer.


    What a shame! She rubbed her knees and exined, "I don''t know... You didn''t close the door... "


    It was about Wendy''s dying struggle!


    "Are you ming me for not telling you? Well, I tell you, I never close the door when I sleep. Don''t


    come in without my permission! " A sly but cold smile appeared at the corners of Leo''s mouth, which


    made people tremble with fear!


    This man was... Like a demon!

 Chapter 8 Fake Kindness

    Chapter 8 Fake Kindness


    s! Leo did it on purpose in order to embarrass her, and it did work. Wendy''s face turned red and


    stood there, not daring to look up at him. Helplessly, Wendy could only nod and say, "I''ll go out first!"


    Then she ran away in a sh. With a disdainful smile on his face, Leo thought that he would make her


    shrink back from difficulties.


    "What? Hasn''t he gotten up yet?" As soon as Wendy ran downstairs, out of breath, she heard


    Georgina''s voice, she stammered, "Oh, Mr. Lea... He wille down soon. "


    Looking at the red face of Wendy, Georgina understood what might happen to them, she did not ask


    any more questions, but smiled at Wendy and said, "Sit down and have the meal."


    Wendy felt ufortable and refused in a hurry, "No, thanks, Mrs. Georgina. You can eat first, I''ll eat


    by myselfter."


    Georgina suddenly raised her voice a little bit, "Wendy! You are the daughter-inw of our Jiang Family,


    don''t regard me as a stranger from now on. Don''t call me Mrs. Georgina, just call me mom. Come on!


    Sit down next to me! "


    Wendy was ttered, when did Georgina be so polite?


    Was it okay to call her mom? Was it too fast?


    Feeling the burning eyes behind her, Wendy turned around subconsciously. Sure enough, she saw Leo


    standing there expressionlessly!


    What a vicious woman Georgina was! She must have done it on purpose!


    Wendy endured the embarrassment and stood still. To ease the embarrassment, she forced a smile


    and said, "Good morning, Mr. Leo!"


    "Call him Leo! You had to figure out your own identity and position! You are the wife of the young


    master of the Jiang Family! " Georgina interrupted Wendy impolitely, she stressed the words on


    purpose.


    Wendy took a stealthy look at Leo''s face, it was so dark that it scared her a lot.


    ''It''s easy for this woman to say that. Is there a wife of a young master who gets up early and goes dark


    like me?'' Wendy looked down upon Georgina at this time. Did the rich always say this but do that?


    Without saying anything, Leo was about to leave. Georgina stopped him and asked, "Stop! Where are


    you going? This breakfast is specially made for you by Wendy in the early morning. Come and have a


    taste. "


    ''I''m forced by you! Don''t be so noble. I did it just for money.'' Wendy curled her lips with disdain and


    thought to herself.


    "Oh, I have no appetite. You can eat by yourself!" Without turning around, Leo walked to the door with


    his hands in the pockets. Butler Waller opened the door in a hurry, and he disappeared at the corner of


    the vi in an instant.


    "He really pissed me off!" Georgina mmed the spoon on the ground with hatred, the shiny spoon


    touched the bright floor and made a crisp "ng" sound. Wendy was shocked, seeing the spoon turn


    on the ground a few times and stopped listlessly.


    After the breakfast, Wendy cleaned up the pots and pans, walked out of the kitchen and took off the


    apron. When she was about to sit on thefortable sofa in the living room for a while, she saw


    Georginaing downstairs.


    "Mrs. Georgina." Wendy immediately stopped looking tired and stood up respectfully with a fake smile


    on her face.


    Mrs. Georgina walked around Wendy and sat down on the sofa, she picked up today''s newspaper and


    read it. She said casually, "When you have nothing else to doter, go to the yard with Waller to serve


    the flowers and nts, then you won''t feel so bored when find something to do."


    ''Do you take me as a servant?'' Wendy gnashed her teeth in hatred, but smiled happily. "Okay, I''ll go


    now."


    In the spring day, all things came back to life. The willows sprouted, and some of the impatient peach


    blossoms bloomed, flying in all directions.


    Wendy couldn''t help sighing, "The situation of your rich family is just as deep as the sea. From now on,


    only a passer-by can get his freedom. It seems like a period of a whole century, I didn''t expect such a


    scene outsides."


    Life was too much for her, but she had experienced it all these days!


    How pathetic!


    Holding the tools for pruning the branches, Waller said, "Girls like you are really civilized, you always


    speak in a chewing tone..."


    The meaning of her words was clear, and it was not good to be heard. Obviously, at this time... Wendy


    was nervous for fear of being found out!


    Wendy shook her hand with embarrassment, "No, I''m just talking nonsense!"


    Suddenly, a gust of wind came to them, and then the sound of streaming water could be heard. At a


    nce, Wendy saw a clear stream not far away, in which there were messy and clean cobblestones.


    "Oh my God! Uncle, where did this streame from? "


    "This one was man-made and used the source of the river not far away from the suburb." Uncle said


    with a smile.


    Wendy didn''t say anything, she just sat by theke and looked at the water, she had been in a bad


    mood these days and rarely had the mood to sit here for a while.


    It seemed to be really cozy to stay in the wind and sun like this.


    In a trance, she felt more and more sleepy!


    A bright sun suddenly appeared in front of her, piercing her eyes. Then she saw her mother in a


    hospital gown, in the color of sky blue, the same color as the sky.


    Her mother was standing on the rooftop, thin, but her eyes were still expressing her love for her.


    "Mom, what are you doing! Come down quickly... " Wendy screamed and stretched out her hands to


    wrap her mother from the rooftop, but she found that she could not move at this time!


    In this way... She was unable to move, she had no choice but to be surrounded by helplessness!


    "Wendy, I''m sorry... It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I''ve decided not to get you involved. I''ll end my life


    now... " A bitter smile appeared on her pretty face.


    "No... Mom... No, no... " Wendy stretched out her hand towards the rooftop of the hospital, but... Her


    mother''s thin figure had already plummeted...


    "No..."


    Wendy roared loudly, her heart seemed to be tornpletely, and blood flowed profusely. Tears


    gushed out from her eyes, and she was so painful that she could not extricate herself!


    "Hey... Wake up... Wake up... " A gentle and maic voice came to her ears. It was low and deep,


    exceptionally pleasant to hear, but strange.


    Who is it?


    Wendy slowly opened her eyes. Fear climbed on her face again. "Ah..." Wendy screamed out


    instinctively.


    "Waah..." But soon her mouth was covered by the man and she made a whimper.


    In front of her was an erged man''s face, he was handsome, firm, and his skin was even better than


    hers. In short, he was quite a handsome!


    "Hush... Don''t scream. I''ll let you go, okay? " The handsome man talked to Wendy in a way of coaxing


    a child, which looked a little funny.


    But at this time, Wendy still nodded in shock!


    The handsome man finally let go of her and sat down on the artificial stone bench beside her.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into the Jiang Family? " Wendy red at him, this man really scared


    her!


    It was mainly because his appearance was too obscene!


    The handsome man blinked and looked a little naughty, he said, "I should ask you this question. Who


    are you? Why are you here? "


    "I..." Wendy was stunned for a while!


    She felt bitter in her heart!


    Who was she? The daughter-inw of the Jiang Family? Maybe she''s just a tool for the Jiang Family to


    give birth to children? Or...


    Because of her awkward identity, Wendy didn''t say anything, she just red at the handsome man.


    The handsome man didn''t seem to be angry, he took a smile on his face, and there was a dimple on


    the left side.


    "You cried just now. Why are you so sad? " The handsome man sat up cross legged and threw a stone


    at hand into the artificialke, causing ripples.


    "Am I crying? No! " By instinct, Wendy reached out her hand to her face. As he had said, her face


    flushed with tears.


    She cried in front of a stranger. Although it was just a nightmare, she had to admit that she was very


    sad and dissatisfied. Otherwise, a dream wouldn''t have tilted all her emotions.


    "You... You are so stubborn! " The handsome man smiled, and the dimples at the corners of his mouth


    became bigger. He stretched out his hand and put it in front of Wendy. "I''m Ellis. What about you?"


    The man''s friendliness made Wendy hesitate!


    "Miss Wendy, Mrs. Georgina wants you to go there!" At this time, there was a call from behind them.


    Wendy patted her clothes, stood up and shouted at the person in the distance, "Okay, I''ming


    now..."


    When she jumped off the stone bench, Wendy thought of Ellis behind her and said hastily, "My name is


    Wendy. I''d better warn you that the Jiang Family is heavily guarded, you''d better not stay here. Hurry


    up and leave. I''ll pretend that I didn''t see anything!"


    Then she turned around and disappeared in front of Ellis.


    The smile at the corners of Ellis''s mouth became wider, this woman was very interesting!


    When they arrived at the hall, Wendy didn''t expect to see Leo at this time. Although she hadn''t been to


    the Jiang Family for a long time, she knew that he was very busy in thepany and wouldn''te


    back at two or three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    But when she looked at the man sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed and reading a magazine with


    an indifferent but evil look on his face, who else could it be except for Leo?


    Leo didn''t look at Wendy, who also pretended not to see him. Instead, she walked up to Mrs. Georgina


    obediently.


    "Mrs. Georgina, what can I do for you? What''s the matter? " Wendy smiled brightly and restrained her


    emotions well.


    The formic tone made Leo, who was reading the magazine, look sideways at Wendy, with disdain


    on the corner of his mouth, and then look down at the magazine at his hand.

 Chapter 9 Deliberate Torture

    Chapter 9 Deliberate Torture


    "Tonight, Leo and his friends will have dinner at home. You go to the kitchen with the chief to prepare


    for the dinner..." Mrs. Georgina said with a smile.


    ''There was already a chef at home, but she still asked me to cook. It was obvious that she was


    torturing me!''


    This old woman looked gentle, but in fact, Wendy didn''t know what she wanted to do in her heart, she


    could only pretend to be obedient.


    Wendy nodded with a smile, "Okay, I know..."


    When she turned around and walked to the kitchen, she heard the conversation between Leo and


    Georgina behind her.


    "Mom, didn''t you say that your blood pressure has gone up again? Do you need to have a check by


    Ellis? Then you can go straight to him, why did you drag me back... " Leo said impatiently.


    Georgina still said with a smile, "Ellis is your best friend. Without you, how could a national level doctor


    like hime here in person..."


    ''Ellis?


    The name sounded familiar, as if she had heard of it somewhere!


    But Wendy didn''t think too much and went into the kitchen.


    The rich had a bad habit of putting on an act, there were only four people at the dinner party, but there


    was a long French table arranged for them. It was so exaggerated that it seemed they needed to wear


    a microphone to say something.


    It was getting dark when Wendy and the chief cook finished preparing the dinner.


    Leo and his friend were still in the study upstairs, it seemed that they were talking about something.


    Mrs. Georgina was still staring at Wendy with a warm but fake smile. "Wendy! Why don''t you join us? "


    Wendy was fed up with this kind of posturing, she was already very tired. Even though she had been


    busy for the whole afternoon, she was already hungry, but at this time she still wanted to escape, so


    she said with a standard smile, "No, thanks, you eat first!"


    As soon as Wendy was about to leave, Mrs. Georgina held her hand and said seriously, "Wendy, you


    have to know that you are a member of our Jiang Family now. You are Leo''s wife now, so... It''s natural


    for you to have dinner here, okay? "


    She felt that she was almost moved by Georgina''s words. Suddenly, a familiar man''s voice behind her


    pulled Wendy back to reality.


    "Mom... Let''s eat. I have to go back after dinner! "


    Wendy turned around and saw Leoing downstairs with his long legs. But...


    Another slender figure behind Leo attracted Wendy''s attention, he was the strange and mysterious


    morbid handsome man in the daytime!


    "It''s you!" The two pointed at each other at the same time.


    And instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Georgina looked angry, and Leo''s eyes were full of doubts.


    However, Georgina quickly calmed down and said with a smile, "Dr. Ellis, do you know my daughter-in-


    law?"


    Daughter-inw?


    Ellis turned to look at Wendy in confusion, a touch of disappointment shed through his eyes, but


    soon he smiled instead.


    That''s right. In the past few years, Georgina hadn''t agreed to let Leo stay with Sallie, she had also kept


    putting all kinds of women around her son, but she hadn''t made it. But now... She made it!


    "Yes! We''ve met each other for once." Ellis said calmly with a smile on his face.


    Although she had only met him for two times, she thought he was a yboy. Indeed, he looked good


    when he smiled. Unlike someone who always wore a gloomy face and indifferent to others.


    Now that he said so, Wendy just nodded, but she didn''t see the suspicious look in Leo''s eyes at this


    time between them two.


    "I see! It''s fate... " Georgina broke the silence with smile.


    "Come and eat!" Georgina said and everyone sat down at this time, Wendy was helping the three to


    prepare the food.


    Georgina thought it was a family dinner, so she asked Wendy but not the nanny to prepare the food


    here...


    Excuse! It''s just an excuse. In fact, she just wanted to give Wendy a head-on blow, she indirectly told


    Wendy that even if she were now the daughter-inw of the Jiang Family, she should know who was


    the real master of the family.


    But what was ridiculous was that she felt wronged in her heart, but she could not resist. She could only


    endure, feeling pathetic and could only endure.


    Wendy walked up to Ellis and poured him a bowl of edodes soup. Suddenly, Ellis whispered to her, "I''ll


    do it myself!"


    The gentle and clear smile was still on his face.


    Wendy shook her head helplessly, "No, just let me help you!"


    Ellis had no choice but to give up.


    This scene was witnessed by Leo, Wendy walked up to Leo. The strong mushroom soup tasted


    delicious, but it was also very hot. Leo still looked cold, at least in her eyes.


    At least, Wendy didn''t care about it at all, she walked up to Leo and poured the soup.


    All of a sudden, the thick soup was spilled out from Leo''s bowl, some of the soup was blocked by


    Wendy, but some fell on the back of Wendy''s left hand.


    "Ah..." Wendy cried out in pain, her fair and delicate face was instantly filled with pain, and her features


    were wrinkled together.


    This damn man did it on purpose!


    "Are you okay?! Come and let me have a look. Don''t leave some scars... " As soon as Ellis finished his


    words, he rushed to the sink and took Wendy''s hand to clean.


    Fortunately, Ellis brought his medical kit with him, at this time, it also worked, he helped Wendy


    disinfect the wounded ce with alcohol. He was careful in his movements and his eyes were full of


    care. "Does it hurt? Just cry if you feel pain! "


    Wendy looked at Ellis''s thick hair. From her point of view, she could even see the perfect chin curve of


    the man, the man was very good to her, very careful.


    Wendy was in a trance for a moment, she had been pursued by other men, but the care of the man in


    front of her was fair, as if it was the same for any living creature in the world. If there was a puppy


    sitting opposite him, then the man would also be so considerate to it.


    Such an illusion warmed Wendy''s heart, she couldn''t help smiling and shaking her head.


    "You look good when you smile. Don''t pull a long face anymore..." Seeing Wendy''s smile, for a


    moment, Ellis was in a trance and couldn''t help saying.


    This time, it was Wendy who had been in distraction. Was this man praising her?


    But Georgina''s voice broke the harmony between the two, "Georgina, are you fine? Leo was so


    careless... "


    Georgina asked anxiously, but there was no panic in her eyes, she seemed to be really calm.


    Standing aside with a straight face, Leo frowned deeply. In fact, he felt a little ufortable when he


    saw the tacitmunication between Wendy and Ellis just now, at that time, he just wanted to teach


    this woman a lesson, but he didn''t really want to do anything to hurt her.


    She was so unlucky that the soup spilled right on the back of her hand.


    "I''m fine, Mrs. Georgina. Please go to have dinner. I''m fine. Thank you, Dr. Ellis..." Wendy said gently.


    Leo pursed his lips in disdain. This woman was really fake, that night when she faced him, she was not


    like this, there was tenacity and cunning in her eyes, but now she was always pretending to be gentle


    and obedient. Who was she lying to!


    After dinner, Georgina asked Leo to stay at home.


    All of a sudden, Leo fell silent. Wendy could feel that Leo didn''t like her or even didn''t want to see her.


    Therefore, with his hatred for her, he wouldn''t stay.


    At this time, Ellis helped Georgina check her body and made sure that she was fine, then he went back


    in an excuse of an emergency.


    Wendy had thought that Leo would also find an excuse to leave, but at this time, he suddenly fell silent,


    his eyes were gloomy, he nodded and said coldly, "I know!"


    "Ah! That''s great... " Georgina said happily and excitedly.


    Wendy was stunned. Would Leo stay tonight? It meant that she would sleep with Leo in the same room


    tonight.


    Although she knew that she wanted to get the money and live a good life with her mother, and now she


    had to have a child with Leo as soon as possible, she knew that her subconscious rejection and this


    point were not the same thing.


    She and Leo were just two strangers, but now they were forced to be together, which made Wendy feel


    a little strange but funny, so... Wendy blushed with embarrassment.


    In the evening, Wendy and Leo were arranged to sleep in the same room, which was, of course,


    unknown to Leo. Leo had nned to sleep in his own room, but when Wendy knocked at the door of


    the room at night, he opened the door and saw her standing by the door. His face, which had just been


    a little bit cold before, was now as cold as the iceberg.


    Burst into anger!


    "Why are you here?" Leo said coldly.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ''Do you think I want toe here?''


    "Mrs. Georgina asked me toe here!" Wendy tried to speak in a peaceful tone.


    Leo sneered, "There are so many guest rooms in the Jiang Family. Don''t you have one? Why do you


    have to share a room with me? "


    The great humiliation made Wendy blush, she had no choice but to force herself to the extent of


    humiliating herself, but she found that she had no choice but to do so!


    "I..." Wendy didn''t know how to answer his question.


    Yes, she had no stand at all.


    "Fuck off!" With a cold face, Leo closed the door.

 Chapter 10 Arm Injury

    Chapter 10 Arm Injury


    "Ah..." Wendy shrieked. Her pretty and tender face was instantly filled with shocking pain. It turned out


    that when Leo closed the door just now, Wendy didn''t know what herself was thinking, she just pressed


    the door which was about to close with her injured hand.


    The numb pain spread out.


    Wendy covered her hand and trembled with pain.


    "Are you okay?" Finally, Leo pulled Wendy to his room with a long face.


    Wendy shook her head with a pale face, it seemed that the wound of the bubble that was just dealt with


    was torn apart again!


    Although Leo hated this woman, he knew that the wound on the back of Wendy''s hand was caused by


    him, he was not a heartless person, so he felt a little pity for her.


    "I''m really fine... If... Since you don''t like me, I''d better go back and it''s not a big deal to be scolded by


    Mrs. Georgina at most! " Wendy frowned and said indifferently.


    As soon as she got up, she heard Leo''s curse, "Shit!"


    "Just stay here!" Leo said in a low voice, he was a little helpless but more angry.


    Wendy had a strong sense of self-esteem, at this time, the tone of Leo made her feel angry.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She really wanted to turn around and leave. If it was in the past, she might have rushed up and kicked


    him twice.


    But now... Wendy''s heart was torn apart, but she still turned around with a smile on her face and did not


    leave.


    "I sleep on the bed, you sleep on the sofa..." Leo ordered Wendy coldly.


    It turned out that Leo didn''t n to sleep with her?


    Wendy was overjoyed in her heart.


    Of course, all this was seen by Leo, he just snorted coldly and said, "I''ll go to take a shower first. If you


    want to take a shower, you can wait for me to finish it!"


    Leo''s room wasrge, and the color was mainly white and ck, but there was very little furniture.


    There was only a big bed in the center, and there was even no bedside table on both sides. Then there


    was a bookshelf on the whole wall, on which there were many books. And a desk without anything.


    Wendy, on the other hand, sat in the only ce that she could sit beside the bed, on a double


    European style milky-white leather sofa, which made her a little uneasy.


    Although she knew what Leo meant just now and that he didn''t want to sleep with her, so they wouldn''t


    let go of anything tonight, she still couldn''t help but feel nervous and her heart was beating wildly.


    Maybest time when she was in the same room with Leo, he was in aa, but this time...


    When Wendy was lost in various fancies and conjectures, the door of the bathroom had been opened.


    Surprised, she looked at the door.


    With his upper body naked, Leo came out wearing a sky blue bath towel. The hair on his forehead was


    wet and stuck to the forehead, drops of water slid down from his forehead, sliding down his neck,


    vicle, and then the refined chest muscles...


    And down...


    Wendy couldn''t help swallowing. It was the first time that she had seen a man with such a perfect


    figure.


    In TV dramas, there were also many male stars who showed off their bodies, with abdominal muscles


    and chest muscles together. Butpared with Leo?


    Leo had a slender and perfect figure, more importantly, he was the kind of man with the most suitable


    figure.


    That day, she had slept with Leo. She was also in a daze, and it was her first time to do that, so she


    was in a panic and didn''t pay attention to it at all. But now...


    Wendy was a little worried that her saliva would drop down.


    "Have you seen enough?" The cold and impatient voice of Leo broke Wendy''s dream, "Go to take a


    shower now!"


    Wendy nodded unhappily and went into the bathroom with confusion in her mind.


    There was a faint smell of jasmine left by Leo when he took a shower just now.


    It smells so good!


    Wendy shook her head and wondered what she was doing!


    Wendy''s hand was injured, so it was inconvenient for her to take a shower, she could only raise the


    hand high.


    She was very careful and didn''t infiltrate the water into her injured hand.


    When she was taking the soap, it was very slippery, and her hand was not very good at controlling it.


    All of a sudden, the soap in her hand slipped, so she bent over to pick up the soap, but then she just


    fell straight to the ground.


    What was more pathetic was that her poor injured hand fell to the ground first, Wendy was so sad that


    she thought it was over!


    As expected, the severe pain spread from her palm, she couldn''t help screaming, "Ah..."


    Outside the bathroom, when Leo was drying his wet hair with a towel, he heard a scream from the


    bathroom, his face instantly darkened!


    What''s wrong with this damn woman?


    Although he didn''t know if it was Wendy''s n, he still rushed into the bathroom.


    "Don''te in..." Hearing the footsteps, Wendy frowned and screamed!


    God! She was naked now and knelt down in the bathroom in such a strange way. If Leo saw this scene,


    she could not face him again.


    But it was obviously toote. As soon as Wendy finished her words, Leo pushed the door open and


    rushed in. He looked at Wendy who was lying on the ground, naked and painful!


    Wendy''s skin was fair and smooth, like milk and silk. Leo was surprised at that scene, he remembered


    the feeling when shey beside him that night.


    Frowning, Leo looked away and asked coldly, "Are you okay?"


    Wendy felt like weeping but had no tears. How could she be so stupid? But she kept saying, "it''s okay,


    it''s okay. You can go out now! "


    At this moment, Leo found that Wendy''s face turned red and her tone was full of panic. She looked like


    a little girl who had been seen through, at this moment, she didn''t pretend to be strong and tough as


    she did in front of Georgina.


    Leo couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Wendy. And Wendy, however, just misunderstood his nce, she


    not only blushed more, but also cursed, "You bastard! You... Don''t look at me! "


    Leo, who had always been cold, couldn''t help but burst intoughter at this moment. Instead, he


    wanted to tease this woman.


    "Why is your attitude so bad even when you fall down?" Taking a bath towel from one side, Leo threw it


    on Wendy and lifted her up from the ground.


    "You bastard, you... Put me down... Put me down... " Wendy cried out, but it seemed that Leo didn''t


    hear it at all, the evil smile at the corners of his mouth was something that she didn''t notice.


    "Put you down?" At this time, Leo had already walked to the side of the bed with Wendy in his arms.


    There was a soft big bed and a thick cashmere carpet under it.


    Wendy red at Leo.


    A scornful sneer appeared on Leo''s face, he knew that this was the real face of Wendy. This woman


    also hated him, didn''t she? He had asked his secretary to check Wendy''s information, she needed


    money, so she came here. She was willing to be a tool for his family to give birth to children, though


    she always resisted in the bottom of her heart, she still had to pretend to be obedient in front of his


    mother.


    This was what she had gone too far!


    He would like to see how much she could endure!


    "You..." Wendy hesitated, but pretended to be angry, "Put me down! You... "


    Facing the gloomy and cold expression on Leo''s face, she found that there was a temperament of


    calmness and prestige on him, so she immediately swallowed down the words that she had cursed at


    him.


    She didn''t want to be murdered by Leo.


    "As you wish!" On the other hand, a cold sneer appeared on Leo''s face.


    "Ah..." Wendy couldn''t help but shout again, he wanted to put her down in this way?!


    Did he want to kill her? She was an injured body now, the instinctive fear made Wendy scream


    immediately.


    However, she didn''t feel the sharp pain, but fell into the soft bed, the soft bed instantly surrounded her,


    and she couldn''t help but sigh!


    Not so bad! It turned out that this was a bed, was Leo making fun of her on purpose?


    Wendy was full of anger. When she was about to raise her head to scold Leo, she saw that his eyes


    were fixed on her with a special desire of men!


    Wendy was shocked and looked at her own body, it turned out that the bath towel on her body had


    beenpletely dispersed when she fell down just now. Wendy was so frightened that she quickly


    covered her body with the uninjured hand.


    "You beast, beast in human form..." Wendy was too angry to say a word.


    "How dare you scold me?" All of a sudden, Leo bent over and looked at her like a beast, with his hands


    on both sides, he was looking at her from top to bottom!


    Wendy was so frightened that she even forgot to breathe, the hot air that Leo had exhaled was filled


    with the scent of jasmine.


    They were so close to each other, and each of them was the breath of the other!


    Wendy looked at Leo in horror, there was stubbornness in her ck and white eyes, but at this time,


    there was a sudden lust in Leo''s eyes.


    Wendy opened her mouth and had a bad feeling.


    "Go away! You hurt me... " ...


    "Ah..." Before Wendy could finish her words, she was stopped by the kiss of Leo, the kiss was full of


    strong emotions, which belonged to a man''s domineering, barbaric and dexterous, moving in her


    mouth.


    Wendy struggled and tried to push Leo away, but was pushed over his head.


    She happened to touch her injured hand. Wendy''s eyes turned red because of the pain, she felt that


    the wound on the back of her hand was torn again.


    However, the redness in her eyes was exaggerated, and in the end, it was overflowing.

 Chapter 11 Got Into Trouble Because Of Impulse

    Chapter 11 Got Into Trouble Because Of Impulse


    The pain in her heart spread. She had no strength to struggle and resist!


    ...


    However, this time, Wendy still felt that the tears in her eyes fell all the way down, making her cheeks


    wet, and the tears seemed to be out of control.


    Apparently, Leo also felt Wendy''s tears.


    However, his feeling had broken through everything. He could no longer stop, he could only let himself


    vent his most instinctive obsession.


    After he finished, Leo fell aside Wendy and gasped heavily. His mind was in a mess, what did he do


    just now?


    The tears in Wendy''s eyes had dried up, but she was still in a trance, she stared fiercely at Leo, who


    just disdained it. She was just an unknown little girl, how could she treat him like this?


    If he hadn''t been with Sallie, there were also many women would have fallen in love with him.


    But... Strangely, he had a different feeling for this woman today, he had always been calm and self-


    control, how could he lose control at this time?


    Enraged, Leo pulled Wendy up from the bed, who was still half naked.


    "I just... Just couldn''t control myself just now. Go to sleep now! " Leo said in a cold tone, but he still


    nced at Wendy, her expression was chaotic, and she seemed to be out of her mind.


    Leo wanted to pull Wendy to the sofa to sleep, but after thinking for a while, he took the quilt and


    walked to the sofa. After a moment of silence, he said, "Get up!"


    Only then did Wendy notice that Leo''s face was still gloomy, he pulled a bath towel and wrapped her


    up.


    As expected, she would be kicked out of bed after sleeping with him. Her "bed-warming-tool" really


    lived up to the name!


    Wendy sneered. All of a sudden, her wrist was grabbed by Leo, who was taking her uninjured hand.


    They walked to the sofa and sat down directly, Wendy was confused and looked at Leo.


    However, Leo went to the bookshelf nearby, took out a white box, walked to Wendy with the slender


    legs, and then squatted down.


    This is...


    Wendy didn''t understand what was going on. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Leo, but he


    didn''t look at her, he just took away her injured hand and said, "Don''t move. Let me check on you!"


    The first thought in Wendy''s mind was whether Leo had taken the wrong medicine!


    But soon, the pain on the back of her hand made Wendy deny what she had just thought.


    There was no tenderness from him at all, Wendy cried out in pain.


    "Is it hurt?" Leo looked at Wendy, but his movements were indeed alleviated.


    "It doesn''t hurt at all," Said Wendy with a frown. It seemed that the grievance that had been forced by


    Leo disappeared in an instant.


    This behavior of Wendy made Leo feel much more normal and relieved for a while, then the two of


    them didn''t say anything. After bandaging the wound for her, Leo stood up and looked down at her,


    regaining her indifference. "Go to bed to sleep..."


    There was no warmth in his tone, as if the man who asked her whether she felt pain was not the man in


    front of her now at all. Wendy was in a trance for a moment, "You... Didn''t you say you would go to


    bed? I can sleep on the sofa... "


    "Just do as I say. Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t let me say it a second time..." Leo seemed a little


    impatient, his tone was cold, and the handsome eyebrows frowned deeply.


    Wendy didn''t dare to say anything more, she stuck out her tongue and walked to the bed.


    It seemed that Leo was not as cold-blooded as the rumor said, but it still couldn''t change the


    embarrassment and alienation between them.


    It was a sleepless night. When Wendy woke up, it was already bright, the sun was shining on her body,


    making her itchy!


    She looked at the sofa and found that Leo had gone, Wendy sighed deeply. After washing up, she went


    downstairs.


    Seeing Georgina sitting in front of the table, Wendy couldn''t help taking a deep breath and hesitating.


    But at this time, Georgina had already seen her, she put down the sandwich in her hand and waved at


    Wendy.


    Wendy was in a dilemma, but she had to walk up to Georgina with an awkward smile, "Mrs. Georgina,


    you get up so early!"


    Georgina must be very strict with her and the people around her.


    In the past few days, she had cooked the breakfast of the Jiang Family, but today she got up sote. It


    seemed that the breakfast was made by the chef, and Georgina would definitely scold her seriously.


    Thinking of this, the sun was shining outside, but Wendy felt a chill on her neck.


    But...


    She seemed to be wrong. Georgina took her hand and said with a smile, "Did you sleep wellst


    night?"


    "What?" Wendy thought she was still dreaming, Georgina didn''t get angry but seemed to be in a good


    mood?


    Everything didn''t seem to be the same as she expected, so Wendy was a little hesitant and looked at


    Georgina timidly.


    All of a sudden, Georgina''s eyes widened as if she had found something wonderful, Wendy couldn''t


    help shivering again.


    Georgina reached out her hand to Wendy, pinched her chin and turned it aside. "Let me have a look.


    What are these? Oh, it seemed thatst night... Leo has gone too far! "


    Before Wendy could react, Georgina held her hand and smiled more brightly. "Have some food first. If


    you are not full, I can ask the chief cook to continue to cook for you..."


    Wendy looked at the full table of breakfast, including Chinese, Western, French... There is everything!


    But Wendy still smiled at Georgina and eat everything Georgina put into her bowel.


    After dinner, Wendy wanted to clean up the table, but Georgina asked her not to do anything, so she


    should leave it to the maids at home. She was confused, but in order to win Georgina''s favor, she


    always pretended to be obedient.


    To be obedient, the most important three points were: Don''t ask, obey, and be friendly.


    This was not her style, but for the sake of her mother lying in the hospital, she would definitely endure


    this year, so that they would have a good life in the future.


    Wendy returned to the room with confusion and was about to clean the room up. Although Leo''s room


    was spacious and neat, she still cleaned it carefully.


    To Wendy''s surprise, she didn''t look at this room carefullyst night. Now she found a mirror which was


    as tall as two people beside the bookshelf, half of the mirror was blocked by the tall bookshelf, so she


    couldn''t see it clearlyst night.


    What a narcissistic man!


    Wendy pouted with disdain, but still picked up a duster cloth to wipe the mirror. When she turned her


    head, she was so scared that she almost screamed, she covered her mouth at the right time.


    Obviously, she was also frightened by herself.


    There was a hickey on the left neck. Although Wendy had never experienced any love affair before,


    she had also heard of and seen the same kind of scene.


    No wonder Georgina would said those words. And those strange actions!


    Wendy understood immediately. She had been wondering why Georgina suddenly became better to


    her, it turned out that the reason why Georgina invited her to the Jiang Family was that she wanted her


    and Leo to have a baby, so she was very happy to see what happened between them.


    When Wendy was lost in various fancies and conjectures, a sudden knock on the door broke her


    thoughts.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Miss Wendy, Mrs. Georgina wants you to go downstairs!" Butler Waller said in a t tone.


    Wendy nodded and put down the rag, she looked at herself in the mirror, the red marks on her neck


    were really conspicuous. No wonder Georgina could see them at the first sight.


    After thinking for a while, Wendy finally found the high-necked and sleeveless cloth to wear. She didn''t


    have many high-necked clothes in summer, and the only one she boughtst year was a peacock-


    green one. It was difficult for ordinary people to wear this color, but fortunately, her slender neck, fair


    skin, and well-proportioned figure could control it well.


    Therefore, this cloth was really beautiful on Wendy''s body.


    The soul of the cloth was revealed by Wendy.


    Without thinking too much, Wendy went downstairs. In addition to Georgina, she also saw a man, who


    was the handsome man, Ellis.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Wendy went downstairs, Ellis''s eyes were fixed on her since she


    appeared. Wendy could also feel that and she was a little unnatural.


    But she still looked at Georgina with a warm smile and said, "Mrs. Georgina, what can I do for you?"


    Georgina was nice to her in front of others. "Dr. Ellis just came to check my blood sugar. Your hand is


    injured, isn''t it? Dr. Ellis specially said that he wanted to check for you too... "


    Perhaps it was because that Wendy thought too much that she always felt that Georgina seemed to put


    the word "special" very emphasis. She had always been able to understand people''s mind, so she


    naturally knew that if other men paid much attention to her, women like Georgina were uneptable in


    terms of concept and thoughts.

 Chapter 12 The Gentleness Of Ellis

    Chapter 12 The Gentleness Of Ellis


    Wendy quickly put her hand behind her back and said with a gentle smile, "My hand just has a small


    wound, it''s okay. You don''t need to check it, thank you for your concern."


    Wendy refused his help in a polite manner.


    "The scald part of your hand is still veryrge, if you don''t change the dressing, there will be scars. It''s


    not a good thing for a girl to have scars on the white and tender hands..." Ellis still said with a smile,


    and his eyes were innocent and clear.


    Wendy was feeling a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer him.


    However, Georgina just smiled coldly and said, "Well, now that Dr. Ellis has mentioned this, you can let


    him have a check for you, Wendy."


    Wendy had no choice but to put her hand in front of Ellis, who was still lowering his head like yesterday.


    His eyes were covered by thick eyshes, and the luster in them could not be seen clearly. Ellis''s


    action was very gentle, which was totally different from the violent way of Leo.


    ''My God?'' Wendy''s heart trembled, why did she suddenly think of Leo?


    That cold devil man shouldn''t have appeared in her mind, she kept shaking her head and trying to get


    rid of the messy emotions in her mind.


    Seeing this, Ellis couldn''t help smiling. "What''s wrong? What are you thinking about? "


    "Nothing..." Embarrassed, Wendy bit her lips and blushed.


    This man was a good friend of Leo, so he was not a good person either, maybe he was also a smart


    man. She always felt that the emotions of the man in front of her were always not changing much, he


    looked indifferent, as if everything in the world had nothing to do with him. But this man seemed to


    know what you were thinking in the blink of an eye.


    When Ellis was about to say something, Georgina hurried downstairs.


    Just now, when Georgina asked Ellis to check Wendy''s wound, she went upstairs and said that the


    facial maintenance time for three hours was up.


    It should take at least half an hour to maintain the skin, but Georgina just came down in less than ten


    minutes. Wendy was confused and then Georgina put a brown leather bag in front of her.


    "Just now, Leo called and said that he left in a hurry this morning. Now he is in urgent need of this


    document, so Wendy, can you send it to Leo?" Georgina handed the document to Wendy.


    Wendy didn''t know that there were so many people in the house, and even Butler Waller sent it there, it


    was much safer than she did that. But she didn''t seem to have the right to ask about the reason, so she


    could only smiled, "I see. I''ll send them there right now."


    In fact, Georgina asked Wendy to send the documents for two purposes. On the one hand, she always


    wanted to increase the time that Wendy and Leo spent together, although she was not very satisfied


    with this "daughter-inw", she was always better than the disabled Sallie.


    More importantly, she always felt that Ellis had a special feeling for Wendy, therefore, if she did this,


    she could not only increase the chance to let Wendy get along with Leo, but also make Wendy avoid


    being together with Ellis.


    However, when Wendy was about to stand up, Ellis suddenly said, "It''s a long way from Leo''s


    company. Let me drive you there!"


    Wendy''s face darkened, since she could tell that Georgina didn''t like her to be with him, so she quickly


    smiled and said, "No, thanks. I can do it myself..."


    Georgina nodded her head with satisfaction, but Ellis continued to say slowly with a smile, "This is a


    high-ss residential area, it will take more than half an hour to get to a ce where there is a taxi.


    Then you should change the car to another ce which is half an hour away from Leo''spany. Isn''t


    this document very urgent? Mrs. Georgina, what do you think? "


    Ellis threw the question to Georgina calmly, her face darkened in an instant. If she said "no hurry" now,


    it would be like pping herself in the face. If she asked Waller to send Wendy to thepany, it would


    be too obvious to reject Ellis.


    Georgina, who had always been cautious, would not allow either of these two situations to happen to


    her.


    So she said to Wendy with a smile, "Wendy... Just let Dr. Ellis send you there! "


    Wendy opened her mouth but said nothing, she just followed Ellis out.


    When they got into the car, Wendy kept silent, pretending to be a gentledy.


    Two minutester, the music was turned on by Ellis, Wendy found it was the song "sad angle". With


    tenderness, Wendy calmed down.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    At this time, Ellis''s smile also appeared on his face. "You don''t have to pretend to be the other person


    when you are with me, you just need to show your true self!"


    Wendy didn''t expect that Ellis would say so, she suddenly turned her head and happened to meet his


    smiling eyes, now he was looking at her, deep but tender. Wendy was surprised that a person could


    show these two emotions in such a good way, they were so charming that they were like an abyss,


    attracting you identally.


    Wendy didn''t say a word, she just turned around indifferently, she felt nervous when she realized he


    knew everything. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand... "


    Ellis didn''t say anything, but continued to smile. After a moment of silence in the car, he suddenly broke


    the silence. "Isn''t it hot for you to wear a high-necked shirt in such a hot day?"


    Wendy trembled and couldn''t help but touch her neck, did this man know something?


    "I''m not hot. Why are you so nervous for me?" Seeing the bright smile on the man''s face, Wendy


    wondered if Ellis was mocking her on purpose. She blushed and cursed him


    After that, Wendy felt a little regretful.


    "I I''m sorry... " Wendy opened her mouth, when she was about to exin, Ellis smiled again.


    "Is that how you look like?" Ellis said gently.


    "What?"


    Wendy didn''t know what was going on, she just opened her mouth and blushed.


    The smile at the corners of Ellis''s mouth didn''t disappear. While driving, he continued, "You are


    showing off your anger to me and this is your real nature, right?"


    What? It turned out that in his eyes, she was like this!


    Looking at the familiar eyes of Ellis, Wendy was in a trance for a moment, and a strong sense of


    familiarity emerged.


    Soon, the car arrived at Leo''spany, Wendy got off the car, but Ellis didn''te out, he kept smiling


    and said, "I''ll wait for you in the car! You can go in now... "


    Wendy didn''t force Ellis. After all, the rtionship between her and Leo was embarrassing, if Ellis also


    got involved, it would be more troublesome.


    It was almost the highest office building in the business circle around, the building was grand and


    magnificent, with dark gray and blue ss windows intertwined in all directions, making it mysterious


    and luxurious.


    As soon as Wendy walked in, ady in a formal suit came over and stood in front of her with a smile,


    she said in a polite but alienated tone, "Miss, who do you want to see?"


    "I... I''m looking for Leo! " Wendy said after thinking for a while.


    Thedy was obviously hesitant at this time, and then she resumed her smile, "So you are looking for


    Mr. Leo? Do you have an appointment? "


    "An appointment?" Wendy was stunned. How arrogant Leo was! "No, but I came here to deliver some


    documents to Mr. Georgina ording to Mrs. Georgina''s order. It''s urgent! Miss, look... "


    Thedy seemed to have realized that Wendy''s words were sincere and anxious, so she quickly


    comforted her, "Well, it''s okay. Miss, wait a minute. I''ll call to have a check. "


    Wendy nodded, standing there for only a moment, thedy had walked up to her and said awkwardly,


    "Well Our CEO asked you to wait here, his secretary wille down to get itter! "


    Wendy sneered in her heart, it seemed that Leo really hated her, he didn''t even bother to take one


    more look at her.


    In her heart... It hurt inexplicably!


    She didn''t want to see him yet.


    Soon, a tall and slender man walked all the way to Wendy. He was wearing a ck suit and a crew cut


    hair, his features were ordinary, but he looked quite eye-catching.


    "You are Miss. Wendy?" The man''s tone was soft but respectful, "I''m Mr. Leo''s assistant, James. It was


    Mr. Leo who asked me toe down to take the documents! "


    The man reached out his hand to shake hands with Wendy and then took the documents from her


    hand.


    Wendy didn''t know if she had thought too much, she always felt that this man was looking at her with


    curiosity.


    But she still smiled and said, "Okay, thank you. In that case, I''ll leave first..."


    After Wendy left, James''s eyes suddenly darkened and went straight to the top floor, 33rd floor.


    "The document is here! Why don''t you get it yourself! I know she came here to see you on purpose... "


    James couldn''t help teasing Leo when he saw him standing in front of the French window.


    With his arms crossed over his chest, Leo narrowed his eyes outside the window, he found Wendy was


    walking towards a ck car. It was Ellis''s. Unlike him, Ellis preferred the low-key car.


    Watching Wendy get into Ellis''s car, a strange look shed across Leo''s cold eyes.


    He himself liked the cool Rolls-Royce.


    "Hey! I''m talking to you... s... What are you looking at? " James walked to Leo curiously, but he


    suddenly turned around and blocked James''s sight.

 Chapter 13 Investigation

    Chapter 13 Investigation


    "She didn''te here to see me. She just listened to my mother''s order!" Leo said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t think that girl is willing to listen to your mother''s order. What do you think? " As James spoke,


    he tentatively looked at Leo.


    Sitting in front of the desk, Leo frowned deeply. "Of course she won''t give up, but..."


    Tapping the table with his hand again and again, Leo was lost in thought. James, who was standing


    beside him, couldn''t help but ask, "Is it true as the investigation said that she did it all for money..."


    "How''s your investigation on the acquisition case of F Group? Do you still have time to chat with me


    here? " Leo said with a smile.


    At the sight of this smile, James disappeared in a sh. Before he left, he muttered, "You''re really


    getting more and more unpredictable..."


    After James left, Leo walked to the window again.


    After getting in the car of Ellis, Wendy said directly, "Send me back to the Jiang Family. Thank you so


    much today!"


    "Let''s go to have dinner together as a thank-you to me, okay?" Ellis suddenly suggested.


    Wendy was startled and blushed. "No, thanks. Mrs. Georgina will definitely scold me if I''mte. You can


    put me down at the corner ahead and I can take a car back. It''s too troublesome for you today..."


    Wendy didn''t know if it was her own illusion or not, she always felt that Ellis was too eager to get close


    to her. Now that she was living under someone''s roof, she didn''t want to cause any trouble, she just


    wanted to get the money from Leah and then take her mother away from here.


    "You... You seem to be hiding from me! " Ellis seemed a little disappointed, the smile at the corners of


    his mouth disappeared, and his eyes were filled with a faint sense of loss.


    Wendy suppressed the tenderness, such a gentle man was so tempting when he felt a little bit sad!


    Wendy felt that she was going to lose control of herself.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s just... Just because I''m worried that Mrs. Georgina will be unhappy, and


    then... "


    Wendy was in a dilemma, Ellis also found that, so he quickly smiled and said, "Well, it doesn''t matter!


    I''ll drive you back now... "


    He turned the steering wheel smartly and the car turned to the direction of the Jiang Family. There


    were not many cars on the way, a motorcycle suddenly rushed out with a fast speed. When the shaking


    motorcycle came out, it was obvious that neither Ellis nor Wendy had expected this scene.


    It was toote to dodge, so Ellis had to step hard on the gas and turn the steering wheel to the most


    left, which was just along the roadside.


    All of a sudden, Wendy almost instinctively grabbed Ellis''s body and pulled him fiercely towards her


    side.


    "Bang!" the car collided violently nearly out of the roadside, and Wendy blocked the front of Ellis, so


    she was thrown out of inertia. Fortunately, she had the seat belt pulled back and in the end hit the air


    bag.


    After the huge collision, everything fell into deathly silence.


    Ellis felt dizzy, but he was still a doctor, it was just a shock, and there was no injury all over his body.


    But... Wendy!


    Ellis hurriedly pulled the unconscious Wendy into his arms. Wendy just passed out. Thank God, there


    was only bruise on her forehead, with faint blood seeping out. There were no other injuries.


    If it weren''t for Wendy, he would have been the one who got hurt.


    "You saved my life again..." Ellis said haltingly, but Wendy didn''t hear it clearly at this time. Ellis''s eyes


    were filled with great pain.


    He took out a handkerchief and gently pressed Wendy''s injured forehead, and then took her out of the


    car.


    The man on the motorcycle was obviously drunk. At this moment, his body was full of the smell of


    alcohol, and his whole face flushed because of fear. Gradually, his face turned into the color of darken


    red.


    Apparently, he was frightened by the car ident caused by him, he was still sitting on the ground and


    panting heavily. When Ellis walked up to the man, a strong hatred appeared in his gentle eyes, he


    tightened the grip on Wendy in his arms and then sneered, "Don''t think about getting out of prison for


    the rest of your life..."


    The man''s original drunkenness had been reduced by fear, and at this time, his face turned pale from


    the previous red.


    When Wendy woke up again, she felt a sharp pain on her forehead, which made her delicate and


    beautiful face instantly shrink together. Before she could react to the strong smell of disinfectant, a tall


    figure had already stood in front of her.


    It was Ellis!


    "Are you okay?" Ellis''s eyes were covered with anxiety and worry now.


    Wendy was used to this man''s smile, but now she was not used to his worries. "I''m fine, just a little


    headache..." As soon as Wendy put her hand on the forehead, the piercing pain came again.


    "s! Don''t touch it... " Ellis was faster than Wendy and held her hand tightly.


    "Don''t let your wound tear open again..." Ellis said worriedly, "It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for saving me,


    you wouldn''t have been injured..."


    "Doctor Ellis, it''s not your fault! We didn''t expect that person to suddenly rush out! " Wendy pulled her


    hand out of Ellis''s quietly.


    Wendy didn''t notice the confusion and disappointment in Ellis''s eyes.


    "Can I go back now?" Wendy got out of the bed and thought, ''If I go backte, I don''t know what Mrs.


    Georgina will think of me!''!


    In order to win Georgina''s favor, she had tried her best these days, so she couldn''t let her efforts fall


    short of sess.


    "I''ve checked for you. It''s just a minor bruise, not a concussion. But... You''d better stay and observe for


    a while! It''s better for you... "


    However, Wendy smiled and said, "Well, you''re a doctor, and you''ve already said I''m fine. I believe you.


    I''m fine!"


    Wendy insisted on going back, Ellis seemed to be familiar with her stubborn character, he couldn''t


    change her mind, so he didn''t say anything, but just frowned and put his ck windbreaker on Wendy,


    and then gently helped her down.


    When they got home, it waspletely dark. Wendy was a little worried about Georgina''s attitude, but


    just as it was said, the more worried you were, the more possible it would happen.


    When Wendy arrived at the Jiang Family with the help of Ellis, Georgina, who used to doing facial


    maintenance upstairs, unexpectedly appeared in the hall of the living room. Seeing their hands


    supporting each other, Georgina suddenly became cold, and Wendy immediately felt a chill on her


    back.


    Wendy couldn''t help but tremble, almost instinctively, she pulled her hand out of the hand of Ellis. With


    a fake smile on her face, she said, "Mrs. Georgina, it''s sote. Why haven''t you gone to bed yet?"


    All of a sudden, Georgina stood up and walked up to Wendy, who also tensed up, but still kept a smile


    on her face and the corners of her mouth were stiff.


    Georgina''s eyes were not as kind as usual, but gloomy and sharp. "Well, Wendy! You should know that


    you are now a member of Guan Family, you should know when you should go back home. And it''s not


    a good thing to... Fooling around outside... "


    Hearing this, Wendy''s chest suddenly tightened, she didn''t dare to look at Georgina, which was the


    suffering of living under other people''s roof.


    It seemed that she was talking to Wendy, but indeed she was telling Ellis, who was standing behind


    her.


    It seemed that Ellis didn''t hear the sarcasm in the words, he walked to the side of Wendy with a smile


    as usual, and said to Georgina, whose face was gloomy, "Mrs. Jiang, you really misunderstood. When I


    sent Miss Wendy to thepany of Leo today, there was a car ident. After all, it was Miss Wendy


    who saved me, or I wouldn''t have been standing here safe and sound!"


    Ellis just wanted to exin for Wendy, but Georgina was a strong and self-centered woman, she


    always believed what she saw. Although she also saw the white bandage on Wendy''s hand, what


    annoyed her was that the two of them leaned against each other and walked back.


    Georgina sneered, "Dr. Ellis, I think you''d better not meddle in other people''s family affairs..."


    Hearing this, Ellis was stunned and his face suddenly froze. Wendy couldn''t help turning around and


    said to him with a smile, "Dr. Ellis, anyway, thank you very much today. Now... It''s gettingte, you''d


    better go home now. Don''t let your family worry about you! "


    Ellis certainly knew that Wendy just didn''t want to embarrass him, and he was grateful to her. A strange


    emotion emerged in his heart again.


    But at this moment, Ellis still pretended not to understand anything and smiled at Georgina, "In that


    case, I really have to leave..." Before leaving, he whispered to Wendy, "I''lle to see you next time


    when I''m free!"


    Although the words were light, Georgina was standing very close to them, so she heard it and her face


    became more and more gloomy.


    Wendy thought to herself, ''Is Ellis a malicious man from the heaven who came here to create trouble


    for me?''


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    At the thought of this, Wendy only felt annoyed, but she could only smile and said gently, "Okay."

 Chapter 14 Car Accident

    Chapter 14 Car ident


    After Ellis left, there were only two people left, Wendy and Georgina. Georgina pointed to the sofa


    opposite and said, "Sit down. I''m not a person who is used to others standing and talking to me..."


    Georgina and Cheryl were both difficult to deal with, but there was one difference. Cheryl both looked


    sharp and gloomy on the surface, while Georgina always smiled at people with a smile, but this woman


    gave you a strong pressure in her smile. Maybe thetter one was more terrible.


    Wendy sat down opposite Georgina. Her injured hand was still hanging stiffly, but she didn''t say


    anything, she lowered her head, her eyshes were trembling, and the emotions in her eyes could not


    be seen clearly.


    In the end, Georgina was the first one to speak, "Well, tell me... What''s wrong with your hand? "


    Georgina frowned deeply, Wendy was not stupid enough to think that Georgina asked this question


    because she cared about her too much!


    "We met a drunken man on the way back home and he suddenly rushed out, so..." Wendy murmured,


    she raised her head and saw Georgina raising her eyebrows.


    "What a coincidence! You just went out with Ellis and got hurt?"


    Hearing this, Wendy was stunned. The irony in Georgina''s words was obvious, Wendy opened her


    mouth but said nothing in the end, she just frowned slightly, but didn''t know what to say.


    Georgina snorted and then left Wendy. She walked to the stairs and said to Wendy, "If Leo wille


    back tonight, prepare the dinner and don''t let him starve. You should know that you are a member of


    the Jiang Family now, you should know what your duty is."


    "I see!" Wendy answered softly behind Georgina.


    Is this a punishment from Georgina?


    She just asked Wendy to cook for Leo at thiste hour, she looked at her hand wrapped in white cloth


    and smiled bitterly.


    Wendy didn''t know what Leo liked to eat, and it was not convenient for her to do things now. She had


    to make a bowl of porridge with some ingredients in the kitchen, after all, it was good for his stomach to


    have porridge at night.


    After the porridge was ready, Wendy didn''t dare to go back to the room. Otherwise, Georgina would


    definitely talk about it again, so she could only watch TV on the sofa in the hall.


    She had been very tired after a whole day. In addition, she had a car ident at night. Now she felt


    even more tired, her whole body ached and her eyes were about to close, but she still forced herself to


    open her eyes.


    But in the end, Wendy felt sleepy and closed her eyes in the end.


    All of a sudden, the door was opened. Wendy, who was a light sleeper, got up as soon as she heard


    the sound. Thinking that it was Leo who hade back, she rushed out. However, after lying on the


    sofa for a long time, Wendy felt sore and numb under her feet, and fell forward with an unpredictable


    inertia.


    But...


    Wendy didn''t feel the expected pain, but pressed on a warm but strong body, which exuded a familiar


    and strange smell of ancient dragon perfume!


    "I underestimated you. Your way of seducing man is so direct and rude..." The man''s cold and sneering


    voice came to her ears.


    Wendy''s heart missed a beat, she was about to get up from Leo.


    But when she touched her injured hand, she screamed, "Ah..." Wendy couldn''t help but groan and fell


    on the man again.


    But this time...


    Wendy didn''t have time to shout or even react, because her lips had urately fallen on the lips of


    Leo, the two could feel the other''s heavy and wet warm breath.


    Because they were so close to each other, Wendy could even see Leo''s dark green eyes. There was


    no light in the living room, only the faint moonlight fell from the window, and she could see the clear


    face and the clear tenderness between his lips.


    Wendy was in a trance for a moment, and then was pushed away by a strong force. She stumbled and


    bumped into the handle of the sofa made of sandalwood behind her, she frowned in pain, and her little


    face was even more miserable under the moonlight.


    "You are really a shameless woman with brilliant means..." Leo had already stood straight, his tone was


    cold under the moonlight, and his dark eyes were as cold as cold gemstones.


    Wendy''s heart sank, she didn''t care about the irony in Leo''s tone, but... It turned out that Leo hated her


    so much, but he had to y along with her in front of Georgina. It was difficult for him.


    "I have cooked some porridge for you. Go and have some... It''s sote, drink something hot is... It''s


    good for the stomach... "


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "I''m not hungry!" Before Wendy could finish her words, she was interrupted coldly by Leo without any


    expression, her pale face was even paler in the moonlight.


    However, Leo didn''t notice it at all, he walked past Wendy and she felt that he must hate her more


    tonight!


    Thinking of this, Wendy couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    However, Leo, who was walking in front of her, suddenly stopped and didn''t turn around. He just said


    lightly, "Go to sleep in the guest room. Don''t expect to appear in my room for some improper reasons!"


    After saying that, he left without looking back. His slender figure was pulled apart in the moonlight.


    Why was he so wary of her? It seemed that she would suddenly appear in his room and do something


    terrible to him. Wendy was at a loss whether to cry or tough.


    There were many guest rooms in the Jiang Family, Wendy was so sleepy that she found a room


    randomly and fell asleep on the bed.


    In the middle of the night, Ellis stayed downstairs the Jiang Family for a while beforeing back


    home.


    The tiredness of the whole day made his handsome face full of fatigue.


    When Ellis just opened the door and didn''t turn on the light, he suddenly felt a warm feeling on his


    waist. A soft body wrapped around his waist. Without turning on the light, he knew who it was.


    Ellis put the hand on her waist slowly down and away. "Shelly, stop it. It''ste. I''ll drive you back..."


    Ellis turned around and faced Shelly, he couldn''t see her face clearly in the darkness, but he could only


    feel her anger at the moment. "Why did you do this to me? I called you the whole day, but you didn''t


    answer. Did you do it on purpose..."


    Hearing Shelly''s aggressive words, Ellis sighed slightly, he didn''t know where to start, so he could only


    perfunctorily press on Shelly''s excited shoulder and said, "Something happened today. I''m a little tired.


    Shelly, I... I''ll drive you home first, okay? "


    Ellis tried his best to make his voice sound gentle, but there was no smile on his face, only cold


    helplessness.


    Shelly grew up with Ellis since childhood, they grew up together all the time. However, Ellis only treated


    Shelly as his little sister, but she didn''t think so. She tried her best to make Ellis be her man, she even


    threatened Ellis''s parents with the property of his family to force Ellis to marry Shelly.


    "What''s wrong with me? Why do you have to do this to me? You smile to everyone, but only not to me.


    You always have a cold face. I''m so... Humble. I love you, but what about you? " As Shelly spoke, she


    also felt very aggrieved. Tears fell down from her delicate little face, one by one on the thick cashmere


    carpet.


    Ellis was reluctant to part with her. Although Shelly forced him to do something he didn''t want to do, the


    two of them grew up together, and she was indeed a very cute little girl, but... He had fallen in love with


    someone for so many years.


    So... He had no choice but to avoid Shelly.


    Ellis wanted to say sorry to Shelly, but he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He seemed to have said it for


    many times, it seemed that this was what she hated most, so he couldn''t say it again!


    However, at this time, the hands that were holding Shelly''s shoulders slowly dropped, and their


    expressions were dim.


    In the darkness, Ellis sighed deeply, "If you really don''t want to leave. There are three guest rooms, you


    can choose whichever you like. I''m really tired... "


    After saying that, Ellis turned around and walked towards his bedroom. Behind him, there was a dim


    expression on Shelly''s face, but a feeling of grievance spread in the corner of her eyes. "You don''t like


    me so much? For so many years, are you going to not even give me a chance? " Shelly shouted


    behind Ellis. She was so agitated that Ellis finally stopped, but soon he walked into the bedroom with


    his back stiff.


    It was a not bad night. Except for the tiredness all over her body, Wendy''s rxed nerves became


    tense, she stretched himself and forgot that her hand was still bandaged. At this time, she identally


    touched her wound and groaned.


    But when she suddenly saw the clock on the wall was already eight o''clock, she was shocked!


    My God? She went to bed toote yesterday, and she even forgot to set the rm clock. Since she


    came to the Jiang Family, she had made breakfast at home, but today she actually slept until eight


    o''clock. Moreover, Leo also came backst night. By then, Georgina would definitely sneer at herter.


    Wendy quickly washed her face and rinsed her mouth before running downstairs. As expected, Leo


    and Georgina had already sat at the table, Georgina was eating bread in a gentle and elegant manner


    while Leo was reading newspapers and eating porridge. It seemed that he didn''t notice that someone


    rushed downstairs.


    But Georgina saw Wendy first. "It seems you''ve slept well. You don''t even know your identity? Why do


    youe down sote? Do you want us to make breakfast for you?"

 Chapter 15 Making Trouble

    Chapter 15 Making Trouble


    Perhaps Wendy was still mentally prepared to know that Georgina would say something like that, and


    she just said it because of her inherent dignity, she would never beat and scold her like those shrews


    on the street. Therefore, Wendy knew that she only needed to be obedient and patient.


    Sure enough, Georgina took a cold look at Wendy and pointed at the chair opposite her with her


    slender fingers. "What are you waiting for? Come downstairs and have dinner. After finishing the


    breakfast, you have something to deal with!"


    "Okay!" Wendy agreed obediently. As she walked to the table, she protected her injured hand. It


    seemed that Leo also nced at Wendy''s arm, a trace of doubt shed through his bright ck eyes,


    as if he remembered what happenedst night. But soon, Leo frowned again and began to eat.


    After dinner, Leo left the house as if he had never been in this house, he also said that he would not


    come back at night and disappeared at the porch before Georgina said anything.


    Wendy felt lucky that Leo hated her so much, otherwise, she would have to perform with him in front of


    Georgina, which would make her more tired.


    After cleaning the kitchen, Wendy went to Georgina''s side and waited for her order.


    She didn''t know how she would torture her today.


    Georgina went upstairs, and Wendy had to follow her step by step. Georgina suddenly asked


    indifferently, "How''s everything going between you and Leo yesterday?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Wendy didn''t know what to say for a moment. Should she tell her she didn''t sleep with Leost night


    and make him misunderstand that she was ying tricks?


    Wendy''s silence made Georgina even angrier, she turned around, frowned and looked at Wendy coldly,


    "Don''t think you are really here to be the daughter-inw of our Jiang Family. Since Leo doesn''t like


    you, don''t you know that you should be more active? Otherwise, how can you win a man''s heart? "


    She couldn''t take the initiative to face such an icy face, not to mention that there was no romantic


    emotion between the two people at all. Of course, these words had note out of Wendy''s mouth,


    she could only nod submissively behind Georgina.


    When they finally reached the top floor, she saw a garden there. It was full of flowers, and the air was


    filled with a faint fragrance. Many kinds of flower cores were unknown, but they were obviously the kind


    of the most expensive.


    Above her head was the clear blue sky, the morning sun was light, and there was a feeling of warmth,


    crisp and numb. Standing among the flowers, Wendy''s oppression and depression in the past few days


    disappeared without a trace.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" Georgina suddenly opened her mouth. Instead of turning around to look at Wendy,


    she was appreciating a purple violet.


    Hearing this, Wendy smiled and said, "Yes, it''s really beautiful and makes people feel good!"


    Georgina didn''t say anything more, she just nodded without any expression on her beautiful face. "But


    there seems tock a kind of magnolia flower here, which is less beautiful. What do you think?"


    "Yes." Wendy didn''t say much, but just nodded and agreed. After all, she didn''t know much about


    flowers and nts.


    "Then you can go to the flower and bird market to buy a blooming magnolia flower this afternoon!"


    Georgina said coldly.


    Blooming magnolia? Now it was the end of September, even the fruits would fall, let alone the flowers.


    "But..." Wendy''s face darkened, she couldn''t buy it at this season!


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to buy it? " Georgina looked at Wendy coldly, as if Wendy had to get


    out of the Jiang Family if she couldn''t do it today. She didn''t know why Georgina did this to her, but she


    seemed to have no choice.


    "Okay, I''ll do it! I''ll go to have a see this afternoon! " Wendy said respectfully, after that, Georgina''s face


    softened.


    In the afternoon, Wendy went out early, but she didn''t go to buy the flowers first. Instead, she went to


    the hospital. In the past few days, she had been staying in the Jiang Family and had no time to go out


    at all.


    Wendy brought her mother''s favorite porridge with minced pork and preserved egg, her mother was


    obviously happy to see Wendy, she held Wendy''s hand and looked up and down.


    Although Cheryl was much better now, her face was still pale and weak. Seeing her mother like this,


    Wendy couldn''t help but feel sorry for her.


    But she keptforting Cheryl, saying that the reason why she didn''te to see her these days was


    that she was busy looking for a job recently. When her job stabilized, they could go wherever they


    wanted to go as long as they had money.


    Although Cheryl also doubted it, she was still filled with the excitement of Wendy''s appearance here.


    Thinking of the things ordered by Georgina, Wendy had to leave the hospital reluctantly.


    Wendy went straight to the flower and bird market. As she expected, there was no magnolia flower in


    blossom among several markets. Wendy was a little frustrated, looking at the map, there was only the


    last por tree and flower market.


    However, if there was no other else in the end, it seemed that Georgina would definitely scold her


    tonight.


    With the intention of having a try, Wendy asked while walking. There were not even a few of them. At


    the end of the shop market, the owner of the shop was a very warm-hearted man. He smiled and said


    to Wendy, "Now the magnolia flowers have been nted and already given fruits, but there is still one


    in C City, just in the nts and bird market!"


    Wendy widened her eyes in surprise, "Really? Please tell me since I''m really in a hurry to... "


    Seeing the nervous and flustered look on Wendy''s face, the man told her the address of the market.


    She went straight to the shop and saw the blooming magnolia flowers, pure and clear.


    Wendy was overjoyed. "I want..." Before Wendy could say anything, a crisp and sweet voice came from


    behind.


    Wendy turned around and saw a sweet and lovely girl standing in front of her, she was wearing a


    tender yellow dress, a leather belt around her waist, and small white heels. She was petite and slender!


    Judging from the girl''s dressing and behavior, it could be seen that she was the daughter of a rich


    family.


    The girl in a light yellow dress seemed to see Wendy at this time, she looked at her with pure and


    innocent eyes.


    "But thisdy... She has already. " The shop owner saw that Wendy and the other girl scrambled for the


    only magnolia flower in his shop.


    "What? Don''t you want to sell it to me? " The lovely girl was a little excited.


    The shop owner seemed to be in a dilemma, he took a look at Wendy and then looked at the girl in the


    lovely light yellow dress. "Before you came here, this girl has already ordered this magnolia flower!"


    Following the direction of the shop owner, the lovely girl in a light yellow dress turned to look at Wendy.


    Before she could react, the girl had rushed to her like a bird. "Hello, sister. I''m Shelly. I really need this


    magnolia flower."


    Such a lovely girl begged her like this. Though Wendy knew that she might not be much older than this


    girl, she just thought this girl was very cute. But when she thought of Georgina''s face at night, her heart


    trembled, she quickly stopped thinking and said, "But... I need it too! "


    Suddenly, Wendy felt warm in her hand. Shelly looked at Wendy with her big watery eyes blinking like a


    pair of gemstones and said miserably, "Sister, I really need this. The one I love likes magnolia the most,


    I annoyed him yesterday, so I think that he will be very happy to see it. Please... Sister, please! "


    Shelly begged Wendy again and again. Wendy couldn''t stand such a lovely girl''s plea, so she softened


    her heart and said to the shop owner, "Forget it. I''m not in a hurry, just sell it to this girl."


    Hearing Wendy''s words, Shelly was so happy that she hugged Wendy tightly and acted like a spoiled


    child, she thought that Ellis would not be angry with her as before.


    However, Wendy was stunned and stood still. Normally, no one would be so friendly to her except for


    Chelsea who was so close to her. Wendy couldn''t help smiling and her eyes were curved.


    It was not until Shelly bought the magnolia flower that Wendy realized that Georgina would definitely


    scold her again, she could not help but sigh in her heart.


    s! ''Forget it. I can just turn a blind eye to it. I''ve been scolded for a long time anyway.''


    When she was about to turn around and leave, a light yellow figure had rushed in front of Wendy.


    "Sister, thank you so much for what you did just now!"


    Wendy felt a little embarrassed. After all, she didn''t do much on this thing, so she just said lightly, "It


    doesn''t matter! I hope I can help you! So that the one you love won''t be angry with you anymore... "


    "I''m a grateful person. Anyway, I want to thank you today!" Shelly patted her chest though still looked


    very innocent.


    "It really doesn''t matter. I didn''t help you a lot, after all! " Wendy was embarrassed by Shelly''s


    enthusiasm and didn''t know what to say.


    Shelly took Wendy''s hand and walked out of the flower and bird market, Wendy was shocked and


    obviously didn''t expect that. "What''s wrong? Miss Shelly, where are you going? "


    "I want to invite you to dinner! To thank you! " Shelly said proudly.

 Chapter 16 The Lovely Girl

    Chapter 16 The Lovely Girl


    Wendy was speechless, she smiled awkwardly, "No, thanks. I have something to deal with when I go


    back."


    "Why can''t we just do itter! I don''t care. If you don''t want me to invite you to dinner, I will be extremely


    guilty! " After saying that, she pursed her thin lips, as if she could hang an oil pot, she looks even cuter


    in this way.


    Wendy looked at the sky, the day time was still very long. The girl in front of her seemed to make her


    more reluctant to refuse, so she finally gave in and nodded, "Okay!"


    "Yeah! That''s great... " Shelly hugged Wendy happily, Wendy felt warm in her heart. Recently, she was


    really treated coldly by others.


    How could she not be softened by the sudden coquetry of a girl in a porcin doll and a light yellow


    dress?


    At the thought of this, Wendy couldn''t helpughing. Shelly took her to a French restaurant, it was


    splendid and high-pressure. Obviously, it was expensive, standing at the door of the restaurant, the


    jade-like floor could reflect her whole body.


    Wendy felt a little embarrassed, "Miss Shelly, you don''t have to take me to such a luxurious ce."


    "Call me Shelly, it''s okay!" Shelly corrected Wendy very seriously. Wendy had no choice but to nod and


    said, "Okay, Wendy, I know you may have a rich family, but you really don''t have to... After all, I didn''t


    help you a lot! "


    "s! It is you who give me that magnolia flower today! " Shelly said excitedly, she held Wendy''s hand


    and whispered in her ear, "Don''t worry. I have the VIP of this restaurant, it''s very cheap!"


    "Wee, Miss Shelly!" When Wendy and Shelly were still talking, they heard greets from both sides,


    like slogans.


    Only then did Wendy notice that there were two groups of people standing in the hall. One were men,


    and the other were women, they were both men and women in ck uniforms. They looked respectful.


    Surprised, Wendy looked at Shelly. Embarrassed, Shelly stuck out her tongue at Wendy and said to the


    two rows of people standing next to her, "Arrange the room I often go to."


    This confirmed Wendy''s conjecture, Shelly must be a girl from a rich family, but she was not like the


    spoiled girls of those rich families. Instead, she was easy to be kind and lovely, Wendy held good


    feelings with the girl in yellow dress at the first sight, or she wouldn''t give the magnolia flowers to her so


    easily.


    Shelly seemed to notice Wendy''s trance and stuck out her tongue cutely. "Sister, let''s go inside..."


    Wendy didn''t say anything more, she just smiled and walked in with Shelly.


    Shelly was very excited. Looking at her fair and tender face, Wendy couldn''t help but feel warm in her


    heart. Shelly ordered a lot of dishes, but she was considerate to take into ount that Wendy''s arm


    was injured, so she ordered light and spicy dishes.


    Shelly was like a noisy little parrot, chattering non-stop, but she was talking about the people she liked


    all the time, and her little face was full of worship. "He! His favorite food was spicy shrimps of this taste,


    and he especially liked Mapo Tofu. Don''t you know! As a fair and outstanding man, he likes to eat these


    spicy food. Is it strange? "


    Wendy didn''t know who the charming man of Shelly was. But her heart was full of curiosity all of a


    sudden, she didn''t know which man could have such a luck to be liked by such a lovely and innocent


    girl in front of her.


    "Ah..." Wendy was interrupted by a sudden low and painful groan of Shelly.


    Shelly''s fair and delicate face was full of pain at this time. She covered her belly with her hands and


    frowned, as if she had forgotten her instinct to speak.


    Wendy was shocked, she quickly sat beside Shelly and pulled Shelly into her arms. Leaning against


    her shoulder, she asked, "What''s wrong with you? Where does it hurt? "


    Shelly pointed at her belly with a pale face, her hands trembling, "Stomach... Stomachache! "


    It turned out to be stomach illness!


    Wendy''s nervous heart was finally relieved, she asked the waiter to bring a cup of hot tea to warm


    Shelly''s stomach, then she found the stomach medicine and helped her have some.


    After a while, Shelly''s stomach gradually eased down, and her big round eyes, which were grateful and


    ttering, were like two gemstones.


    "Sister, you are so kind to me! You and he have been the best to me... " Shelly''s face, which had been


    deathly pale because of the pain, gradually became a little red. When she mentioned the word "he", a


    lovely smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Wendy felt sorry for Shelly, "How could it be? What about your parents? And your friends around you?


    They must treat you better than I did! "


    Speaking of this, Shelly''s face turned sour again. "Dad and mom? They... They won''t care about me! "


    Speaking of this, Shelly seemed tough at herself, she picked up the chopsticks and tried to take the


    spicy shrimps in front of her, but Wendy dodged the chopsticks.


    "You still have a stomachache now, so you can''t eat these spicy food..." Wendy had no choice but to


    push a bowl of dessert in front of Shelly.


    Shelly looked at the dessert and felt a strange feeling, when she looked up at Wendy, she couldn''t help


    smiling and looked at Wendy sincerely. "Sister, you are really good to me. I''m so moved..."


    Wendy was stunned! Wendy thought she just did something normal, but Shelly was so moved that she


    didn''t know what to say for a moment, she could only smile and said, "Let''s eat! After finishing the


    meal, I''ll sent you hometer... "


    Shelly nodded seriously, but Wendy''s wish to send Shelly home failed, because a ck Rolls-Royce


    stopped at the door of the restaurant as soon as the two finished eating.


    Two men in the same ck uniform walked up to Shelly and said respectfully, "Miss, your father said it


    was time for you to go back!"


    Shelly looked at Wendy worriedly and held her hand with a guilty conscience. "Sister, I''m really sorry. In


    fact, I... I''m the only child of the YR Group! "


    Although Wendy knew that Shelly must be from a rich family, she didn''t expect her to be the daughter


    of YR Group.


    YG Group was the biggest enterprise in the country. With tens of millions of funds, they had


    sessfully invested in many enterprises and helped a lot go on the market every year!


    However, Wendy soon regained herposure and held Shelly''s hand with a smile. "Go back quickly!


    Your family must be very worried about you... "


    Seeing the relieved smile on Wendy''s face, Shelly finally believed that she was not angry with her, so


    she said with a smile, "Sister, tell me where you live! I''ll y with you then, okay? " Shelly tilted her


    head and smiled like an angel.


    She lived in the Jiang Family now?


    "I..." Wendy hesitated, but she didn''t speak it out.


    Shelly''s face shed with disappointment, but soon regained her smile. "It doesn''t matter. Then tell me


    your phone number! Okay? "


    Well... Wendy told Shelly immediately, and she got on the car happily. Before leaving, she waved her


    phone at Wendy, indicating Wendy to call her.


    After Shelly left, Wendy stood still. After a moment of trance, she suddenly remembered that she hadn''t


    come back at this time, it seemed that Georgina would scolded herter. s! It was so... Wendy bit


    her lower lip with a pale face.


    As the wind blew, Wendy remembered that her coat was still in the dining room, so she rushed into the


    dining room and took it out. As soon as she rushed out of the box, she bumped into a strong figure, it


    was so hard that she felt a lump in her nose.


    It had been a bad day. When Wendy was dizzy after being hit, she was even more furious, she had just


    raised her face and wanted to curse, but after she saw the tall figure of Leo, she kept silent.


    To be exact, there was not only Leo, but also a man next to him. He looked ordinary with the clean


    feature, Wendy had only met him once, and remembered he was Leo''s private driver, Ryan.


    "You... Why are you here? " Wendy pointed at them in surprise.


    Hearing the voice, Leo turned his head and looked at Wendy, who was a little scared, but soon found


    that his expression was not as fierce as before. On the contrary, his eyes were ssy and seemed to


    be unable to focus.


    He is... He is drunk?


    As if noticing the astonishment and confusion in Wendy''s eyes, Ryan quickly pulled up Leo, who was


    about to fall from his shoulder. Obviously, he had seen Wendy before.


    "Miss Wendy, Mr. Leo is... He is drunk. He seldom got drunk, but he might be in a bad mood today. So,


    if you have nothing else to do, pleasee with me to help Mr. Leo back! It''s inconvenient for me to be


    alone to help him! " Ryan said awkwardly.


    Looking at the drunken look on Leo''s face, Wendy found he didn''t look as cold and arrogant as before.


    Anyway, she was going back to the Jiang Family, so she nodded.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ryan put Leo on Wendy''s shoulder and said respectfully, "Miss. Wendy, please help him. I''ll go to the


    garage to get my car, then I''ll pick you upter!"

 Chapter 17 Getting Drunk

    Chapter 17 Getting Drunk


    After Ryan left, Wendy tried hard to hold up the tall body of Leo, but her figure was too petite, Wendy


    nced at Leo and got an idea.


    Humph! You should me yourself for being too arrogant and always bullying me!


    Therefore, she loosened her grip, Leo''s tall body had slid from her thin shoulder to the ground.


    Fortunately, the floor of the fancy restaurant was covered with thick cashmere carpets, so Leo didn''t


    feel painful.


    However, the man, who was usually handsome and arrogant, now curled up on the floor like a beggar,


    she couldn''t helpughing.


    ''No, I have to take a picture of this scene. Next time when Leo bullies me again, I have to use this


    "amulet."''


    Wendy had just squatted down, with her mobile phone in her hand. When she was about to shoot, her


    wrist suddenly grabbed, she was so scared that she trembled. The mobile phone had slipped from her


    hand and fell on the thick cashmere carpet, without any sound.


    Only Wendy''s heavy gasp of fright could be heard, because at this moment, Leo opened his eyes and


    turned to look at her, she could only smile nervously.


    "You... You''ve woke up?"


    My God? If this man knew that she did this, would he kill her! Wendy could even imagine her miserable


    ending.


    "Wendy? Why are you always around me?" However, she didn''t expect that Leo just opened his mouth


    and fell asleep after saying these words in a trance.


    It turned out that he didn''t wake up, he just said something drunken, which made Wendy feel relieved.


    At this time, there came the voice of Ryan, "Miss. Wendy, why is Mr. Leo on the ground?"


    Wendy was so frightened that her face turned pale, she smiled awkwardly and said, "I... He wanted to


    throw up, so I asked him to squat down and then he fell down himself! "


    Wendy was flustered by herme flurry, at the same time, Ryan also looked at her suspiciously. Wendy


    gave him a ttering smile, so in the end, he didn''t say anything but helped Leo get in the car.


    On the way, Leo had tortured her a lot. Drunk, he was more like a child, constantly sliding to Wendy''s


    shoulder, in disgust, she moved the handsome face away from her shoulder, and soon his head fell


    down again.


    It seemed that he enjoyed it very much and rubbed against Wendy''s neck for two times. The drunken


    Leo was as docile as a puppy, startled by her sudden thought, Wendy pushed him away.


    "Bang!" Leo''s head hit the window beside her, making a loud noise, mixed with his painful groan!


    Wendy was so frightened that she covered her mouth. As expected, when Ryan was driving, he turned


    around and asked, "What''s wrong with Mr. Leo?"


    Wendy pulled Leo down from the window and put him on her neck with a smile. "It''s okay. He''s drunk


    and lost his temper..."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ryan looked at Wendy in confusion again, but there was no special emotion in her firm eyes, so he


    nodded and said, "But Mr. Leo is always good at drinking, why..."


    Wendy didn''t know if he was talking to her or to himself.


    With a guilty conscience, Wendy looked at the charming man, who was lying in her arms safely. Leo


    frowned slightly, the lights on both sides of the road shone on his side face, and there was unspeakable


    harmony and warmth.


    In fact, this man was indeed good-looking, but he had a bad temper. As Wendy thought about it, the


    affection that had just been surging in her heart was instantly broken.


    After arriving at the Jiang Family, Wendy had thought that Georgina might have fallen asleep, but when


    she saw her pretended elegant figure in the living room, she couldn''t help shivering.


    "Why do youe back sote?" When Wendy helped Leo to the door, she heard Georgina''s cold and


    arrogant wordsing from inside.


    "Mrs. Georgina, I''m sorry. I didn''t buy magnolia flower!" Wendy decided to tell the truth.


    Sure enough, she heard Georgina snort, but... When Georgina was about to say something about her,


    she saw Leo in the arms of Wendy and Ryan. The mean and stern expression on her face instantly


    turned into worry and concern. "Ah! What''s wrong with you, Leo? "


    "He is drunk!" Wendy answered truthfully, but received a cold nce from Georgina. Although she


    didn''t say anything, Wendy felt relieved, it seemed that Georgina wouldn''t pursue the matter of


    magnolia flowers with her tonight.


    Thinking of this, Wendy felt relieved.


    All of a sudden, Leo, who was leaning on the shoulder of Wendy and Ryan, vomited. Georgina said in


    a panic, "Ah! Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and help him in... "


    Wendy and Ryan hurried to help Leo upstairs. Just when she thought it was over, Georgina walked up


    to her with a cold face and said, "Take good care of him. He is your man, you should know how to


    behave as a man''s wife!"


    After Georgina walked out of the room, Wendyy down on the edge of the bed. Seeing that Leo was


    sleeping like a dead pig, she punched him on the waist, Leo seemed to groan in pain, and frowned


    again.


    Wendy smiledcently, why didn''t she let her sleep just because he was drunk? After all, she was


    his mother! Wendy thought to herself.


    Looking at the frown and pale faced, Wendy felt that the punch just now was very helpful for her to vent


    the anger, but the soft heart reced the anger at him all the time, and Wendy began to help her take


    off Leo''s shoes and socks.


    Then she tried her best to move the feet hanging on the edge of the bed to the bed. There was an


    independent bathroom in Leo''s room, so Wendy helped him wipe his face, then her eyes swept across


    his face. After thinking for a while, she gritted her teeth and unbuttoned his shirt.


    Along the way, gradually, Leo''s well-proportioned chest appeared in front of Wendy. The muscles were


    so well-proportioned, which did not seem to be burdensome or superfluous. His corbone was sexy,


    and his skin was fair, even not worse than hers.


    In fact, the two of them had done that kind of thing, but they had been in chaos all the time, so she


    didn''t have time to pay attention to the figure of Leo at all, now when she looked at it, she found that


    the male models in the magazine were not better than his.


    My God? Nosebleed...


    Wendy hurriedly covered her nose, fearing that the nosebleed would fall a thousand miles. She turned


    her head away and wiped the body of Leo with a warm wet towel. It seemed that Leo felt much better,


    he let out a light groan as she wiped the body and gradually sighed.


    When Wendy''s hand slid across Leo''s belly, she suddenly felt something heavy on her wrist, it turned


    out that the unconscious Leo held her hand tightly.


    "s! Let me go... " Wendy couldn''t understand why the drunk and sleepy Leo still had so much


    strength in his hand.


    Wendy struggled, her wrist had turned scarlet, but she couldn''t shake Leo''s wrist at all. Feeling


    depressed, she sat on the edge of the bed and stared at him fiercely.


    On the other hand, Leo didn''t seem to be sleeping well, his charming face seemed to be moaning with


    pain.


    Wendy didn''t know what she was thinking about, but a hint of curiosity rose in her heart, she leaned


    over to listen to him and wanted to know what he was going to say.


    "Sallie... Sallie... Don''t go... "


    Sallie? Wendy had heard of this name before, it was the first night when she had slept with Leo, she


    must be the beloved woman of him.


    Wendy was not unfamiliar with this name, so she thought she shouldn''t have any feelings for it. After


    all, it was just a deal between her and Leo, and she should have calmed down a long time ago.


    But now...


    Wendy was in a trance, the softest part of her heart was beating faintly, which made her feel sad.


    What was wrong with her?


    Before Wendy could think more, her head sank and fell into a strong chest, she was frightened and


    wanted to quickly struggle out of Leo''s arms, but... All of a sudden, she felt her waist was tightened,


    and another hand of him had naturally wrapped around her waist, locking her in his arms.


    Wendy''s face was forced to touch Leo''s chest "Hey! Leo, let go of me! Let me go... "


    But when you reasoned with a drunk man, roar, roar... You couldn''t wake him up at all.


    There was a warm and calm expression on Leo''s face, which was not as painful as before.


    It seemed that Wendy was regarded as a backup.


    How pathetic!


    At the thought of this, Wendy wanted to break away from Leo more, but... After struggling for several


    times, the efforts didn''t work, and Leo was still sleeping soundly. But she, who was not drunk, was


    sweating all over, which made Wendy feel tired!


    Regardless of anything else, she simply fell into the arms of Leo.


    The tiredness overwhelmed her and made Wendy fall asleep soon.


    The first ray of sunshine in the next morning reflected over. Leo slowly opened his eyes, the hangover


    made every nerve in his body beat violently and his arms ache.


    As soon as Leo frowned and wanted to get down, he saw a soft body lying in his arms. From his angle,


    he could see the tall nose of the girl in a light yellow dress, and her delicate face looked cute and pretty.


    He was supposed to shake the woman up fiercely, but he held it back in the end. His body was stiff and


    he did not move, though his arms were a little sore.


    Leo''s finger touched Wendy''s face, he felt that his action was out of control.


    But... Wendy groaned ufortably in Leo''s arms and found afortable position to make an


    obeisance, her nose wrinkled slightly.


    After a long time, the sun was getting thicker and thicker, with a dazzling trance. Wendy, who had been


    lying on his body, also opened her eyes slightly.

 Chapter 18 Morning Temperament

    Chapter 18 Morning Temperament


    Then... The two looked into each other''s eyes.


    At that moment, time seemed to stop, and only the two of them could only see each other.


    Then, two secondster, Wendy''s consciousness was pulled back, and the outline of the man in front of


    her gradually became deeper and deeper. His eyebrows were firm, and his eyes were cold and


    arrogant, he was the one she was familiar with.


    "Ah..." Wendy''s scream broke the quiet morning sky.


    Leo felt a lump in his nose, since Wendy had already taken a pillow and smashed it on his face.


    Feeling the pain, Leo grasped Wendy''s hand which was about to fall down again. "You crazy woman,


    what are you doing?"


    Unable to move, Wendy just looked at Leo dully, and then gradually came to her senses. Last night,


    when Leo was drunk, she and Ryan sent him back, and then... Did Leo say that he didn''t want her to


    go in his dream?


    Looking at the furious face of Leo, who looked like a tyrant, Wendy got out of his bed with a little guilt,


    she struggled out of his hand and said awkwardly, "Well, morning. Have you... Have you felt better


    now? "


    Leo red at Wendy fiercely, he even felt sorry for this woman just now, he was afraid of waking her up


    and hoping her to sleep more. But what about this woman? When she woke up, she beat him up!


    With a darkened face, Leo turned over, Wendy quickly protected him like a servant, fearing that he


    would fall down if he didn''t sober up. However, when she was stared back by Leo, she could only stand


    aside, rubbing her hands awkwardly.


    But...


    Before Leo could get uppletely, he fell back to the bed again and covered his head with his hands.


    This time, she didn''t care about his sharp eyes anymore and rushed to his side. "What''s wrong? Do


    you feel ufortable? "


    Looking at Wendy''s worried eyes, Leo couldn''t get angry for a moment, he said stiffly, "I don''t know why


    my head hurts so much!"


    "Where? Let me massage it for you! " Wendy walked up to him with concern. Now, instead of pushing


    her away, Leo pointed at her left head. Wendy leaned forward, and a faint fragrance of flowers came


    from her body, for a moment, Leo was in a trance.


    But he didn''t notice the stiffness on Wendy''s face


    It was exactly where she pushed Leo to the car windowst night. Fortunately... Leo was not sober at


    that time. Wendy keptforting herself.


    "What''s wrong?" Frowning, Leo looked at Wendy and seemed to say, "Hurry up!"


    Wendy stiffened and nodded, "Okay, I''ll help you rub it..."


    Wendy''s fingertips were soft and gentle, when they were massaging on Leo''s head, he closed his eyes


    comfortably, what surrounded him was the faint fragrance of Wendy If only they could stand still at this


    moment!


    Leo didn''t know what was wrong with him. How could he have such an idea?


    "Are you feeling better now?" After pressing for a while, Wendy felt that there seemed to be no


    response from Leo, she couldn''t help but lower her head to ask him. At this moment, the two of them


    only had their breath mixed.


    Both Wendy and Leo were stunned, there seemed to be another maic attraction in their eyes.


    Leo was sitting, while Wendy was standing, his eyes were full of tenderness, which was no longer as


    cold and fierce as before. He tightened his hands around her waist and she was forced to lean against


    him.


    The inexplicable familiarity and tenderness made Wendy in a trance. Unconsciously, her tightly


    clenched fists loosened at this moment. Finally, theynded on the shoulder of Leo.


    The residual alcohol pervaded that night. For a moment, Wendy forgot the tense rtionship between


    them two andpletely immersed in the tenderness of Leo.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang" The sudden knock on the door awakened the two.


    Wendy was taken aback and pushed Leo away without hesitation, but he didn''t move, he was pushed


    away and put his hands behind his back, he looked at Wendy in disbelief, with shock in his eyes and


    more confusion. What happened to him just now?


    Why did he lose control of himself towards Wendy?


    Yes, at that moment, he couldn''t control his emotions. He had a strange feeling for this woman, so he


    did that to her?


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    It was Georgina who knocked on the door, she walked in elegantly and it was hard to tell that she was


    fifty years old.


    Seeing the weird atmosphere between Leo and Wendy, Georgina couldn''t help but frown and look at


    Wendy. "It''ste now. Do you need me to call you down? Come downstairs and have the meal. "


    Then she turned around and went downstairs without looking at the two.


    Wendy''s face flushed. Without taking a look at Leo, she rushed into the bathroom, brushed her teeth


    and washed her face.


    Sitting in front of the window nkly for a moment, Leo''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were shining.


    It seemed that he was recalling everything just now, and he could not believe it.


    The sound of water kepting from the bathroom, Leo walked into another bathroom.


    The two of them rushed downstairs after washing up, Georgina had finished eating, but the food on the


    table did not take off, as if they were waiting for them.


    Leo''s eyes became cold and arrogant as usual, while Wendy was eating the toast at hand nervously.


    After the meal, Leo went to thepany without taking a look at Wendy. Wendy couldn''t help putting


    down her chopsticks and taking a few deep breaths.


    In the afternoon, Georgina also went out in a hurry. And she didn''t even tell Wendy where she was


    going.


    Wendy was overjoyed, since she was finally free!


    But... In the next few days, she didn''t see Leo and Georgina any more. From Butler Waller, she


    inadvertently knew that Georgina''spany was busy with the financing of a big project recently, so as


    a strong woman, Georgina naturally wouldn''t leave her work behind.


    After all, her grandson was very important, but thepany was also important to a strong woman.


    Wendy seemed to be much more fulfilled every day. Without the annoying Leo, she felt much better at


    home. And that day... It was just an ident that day.


    Wendy kept hypnotizing herself like this.


    During the day, she went to the hospital to visit her mother. Sometimes she went to talk with Chelsea,


    but most of the time, she would be together with her boyfriend, so Wendy was not angry with her


    because she was indeed a woman who loves her boyfriend more than loves her. Seeing her best friend


    happy, she felt happier.


    With white sheets and white quilt, the hospital environment was always so monotonous and boring.


    Wendy was having lunch with her mother, and the lunch was Cheryl''s favorite noodles bought near


    their home.


    Looking at her mother eating so carefully and so fragrant, Wendy was very satisfied, she smiled and


    said, "Mom, eat slowly. No one will grab it."


    Raising her head from the steaming bowl, Cheryl smiled brightly at her daughter and said, "Although I


    haven''t been hospitalized for a long time, I still feel like I have been here for centuries. I''ve long wanted


    to eat this noodles, and finally have it today. "


    Wendyughed, "I know you like eating this. It doesn''t matter, if you want to eat it, just tell me at any


    time, I''m your maid and I''ll send it to you at any time!"


    Hearing what Wendy said, Cheryl smiled happily.


    Wendy was making fun of Cheryl on purpose. These days, since Leo and Georgina were not at home,


    she woulde to the hospital almost whenever she had time, but she still felt that it was not enough,


    she felt that she had mistreated her mother.


    So she cherished every moment with her mother, just like now.


    The two continued their conversation. Seeing that her mother was satisfied, Wendy picked up another


    orange and fed it to Cheryl.


    For the first time in so many days, Cheryl had such a good appetite. Seeing the satisfied smile on her


    mother''s face, Wendy couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "Mom, do you want to eat... Soup dumplings from L Restaurant?" The soup dumplings in L Restaurant


    have always been Cheryl''s favorite.


    Cheryl was born in a small town in the south of the Yangtze River, so she was always fond of these


    soup dumplings. At that time, almost a few dayster, Wendy would find that Cheryl went back to L


    Restaurant to buy a box of soup dumplings.


    Sure enough, after hearing Wendy''s suggestion, Cheryl was a little hesitant. After all, she hoped to


    spend more time with her daughter, but obviously she was tempted at this time. Finally, she nodded


    slightly.


    Wendy smiled and kissed Cheryl''s face, then she walked out with the wallet.


    Fortunately, the L Restaurant was not far from here. Wendy bought it and came back soon, when the


    elevator door was about to close, she took out the spirit of sprinting eight hundred meters when she


    was a child and shouted, "Wait! "


    Then she rushed into the elevator, but the door was still closed. Wendy couldn''t help but sigh, however,


    at this time, the door that had been opened again


    Wendy burst into smile at once, then she saw a familiar face smiling at her. She couldn''t help blushing,


    it was none other than Ellis!

 Chapter 19 An Encounter

    Chapter 19 An Encounter


    There were only two people in the elevator, one was Ellis and the other was Wendy. Wendy was a little


    nervous, she rubbed her clothes back and forth with her hands awkwardly, it seemed that she hadn''t


    seen him for many days since that day.


    The two of them seemed very nervous when they met by chance.


    "You..." The two of them almost spoke at the same time, seeing the nervousness on each other''s face,


    they couldn''t helpughing.


    "You can say first..." Again, the two of them spoke in unison. This time, the two of them were not as


    embarrassed as before, there was innocence in their smiles.


    "Why are you here?" Wendy asked first, while her eyes wandered back and forth on Ellis''s white robe


    She was so stupid! Ellis is a doctor. Isn''t it normal for him to appear in the hospital?


    But it was strange that they didn''t meet each other for so many times, but just met today, it seemed that


    it was fate.


    Under the bright smile of Wendy, Ellis couldn''t helpughing. He suddenly held Wendy''s hand. Startled


    by Ellis''s sudden move, Wendy couldn''t help but step back, but it seemed that she saw a sh of


    stiffness in Ellis''s eyes, she was afraid that her alienation would hurt him, so she quietly sent her hand


    back to where it was.


    "Have your hand recovered?" Ellis''s beautiful and smart eyes were full of worry.


    In fact, Wendy was a little bit angry, if he was really worried, why didn''t hee to see her directly? But


    Wendy concealed her emotion well and forced a bitter smile. Why did Ellise to see her? They had


    nothing to do with each other!


    Thinking of this, Wendy felt relieved and couldn''t help sneering at her woolgathering.


    "I''m fine, look. It''spletely fine now... " It seemed that Wendy was still afraid of Ellis''s worry, she


    swung her hand for two circles in the air, which amused Ellis.


    "That''s good. Well, it seems that you have recovered well! " Ellis smiled and pulled down Wendy''s arm.


    "Ding!" At this time, the elevator arrived. Wendy said to Ellis apologetically, "I''ve arrived, then see you


    next time." Before Wendy could finish her words, Ellis followed her out of the elevator. Wendy widened


    her eyes in surprise. "You... "


    "Anyway, I don''t have a big operation now. Why couldn''t I take a walk with you?" Ellis''s warm smile was


    irresistible.


    Wendy hesitated for a while and then said, "Well... Is it okay? "


    Ellis still smiled, "Well, stop talking. Who is in hospital?"


    Ellis asked naturally as he dragged Wendy into the ward.


    After thinking for a while, Wendy looked a little gloomy and said, "It''s my mother. Her heart has never


    been very good! "


    Ellis was stunned for a moment, and then his slender fingers touched the soft face of Wendy, he


    comforted her, "Don''t worry. The current technology canpletely cure your mother''s disease!"


    This was the bestfort that Wendy had ever heard, because it was said by a doctor. Ellis had seen


    Ellis''s medical skills, so she was quite confident in him.


    So... The sad look on Wendy''s face made Ellis in a trance for a moment, then he gave a gentle smile


    and said, "If you don''t mind... Can I visit your mother? "


    "Ah!" Wendy was a little nervous, but when she saw the sincere smile on Ellis''s face, she realized that


    she was thinking too much, perhaps he was just concerned about her as a friend.


    So Wendy nodded. Obviously, Cheryl didn''t expect that she would bring a handsome man with her.


    "Hello, auntie. I''m a friend of Wendy!"


    Ellis was gentle, polite and handsome. All of a sudden, he attracted the attention of everyone in the


    ward, the olddy on the bed beside her couldn''t help but tease, "Well! Cheryl! He is your son-inw?


    He was really handsome! A man of striking appearance! He and your daughter are a perfect match... "


    "Yes! If only my daughter could meet such a man... "


    The olddies beside them were very excited about this matter, they talked to each other word by word,


    and did not notice that Wendy''s face was turning pink.


    Their words embarrassed Wendy, who blushed and waved her hand, "No... It''s not like that! "


    Before Wendy finished her words, Ellis smiled and said nothing, but he didn''t mean to deny it. Instead,


    he walked to Cheryl''s bed andforted her, "Auntie, do you feel better now?"


    Obviously, Cheryl only cared about this son-inw, she didn''t care about her own condition at all. She


    grabbed Ellis''s hand and asked, "s! Young man, what''s your name? How long have you known


    Wendy? Though Wendy is a good girl, she has a bad temper. Please forgive her! "


    "Mom!" Wendy interrupted Cheryl at once, her mother was getting farther and farther away from the


    point, Wendy couldn''t help but stop her.


    Not to mention that she had nothing to do with Ellis now, even if she really loved him, she didn''t dare to


    think too much about the chaotic rtionship between her and Leo.


    So when Cheryl was lost in various fancies and conjectures, Wendy blocked Cheryl''s mouth in a hurry,


    gave the soup dumplings from L Restaurant to her mother, and then held Ellis''s arm and walked out.


    "s! We haven''t finished yet... " Cheryl''s unsatisfied voice came from behind.


    Wendy pulled Ellis out of the ward in a hurry with an embarrassed look on her face, she kept her head


    down all the time. When she raised her head slightly, she saw a teasing smile on Ellis''s face, which


    made him look more handsome.


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you blushing? " Ellis couldn''t helpughing as he seemed to enjoy


    Wendy''s flushed face.


    Wendy, of course, sensed the sarcasm in Ellis''s tone, she couldn''t help but cast a nce at him and


    said, "I was about to apologize to you just now, but you showed your nature to me. Well, then it just


    saves my apology... "


    Ellis didn''t say anything, he just looked at Wendy with the teasing smile on his face. Wendy was quite


    ufortable under his gaze, turning her face away, she said awkwardly, "I... I have to go back to see


    my mother! Dr. Ellis, you can also go to see your patient... "


    But Wendy didn''t leave because her wrist was grabbed by Ellis. "But... I want to see you more! "


    Ellis''s words were direct, but Wendy was stunned. Looking at his bright and clear eyes, she felt her


    mouth was tight and even her breath was hasty.


    Was Ellis confessing his love to her?


    Wendy''s face couldn''t help but turn red, seeing Wendy''s expression, Ellis smiled and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Where are we going?"


    "I''ll treat you to the meal..."


    "Why?" Wendy kept asking, but she was pulled out of the hospital building by Ellis. Ellis just smiled and


    said nothing. Wendy could see his short hair clearly.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "But..." Wendy suddenly held Ellis''s hand and pointed at his clothes.


    Ellis took a look at his white robe and said to a nurse in pink who was walking by, "Jenny!"


    The girl called Jenny had fair skin and was cute. As soon as she heard Ellis call her, her round eyes


    widened in an instant, with a sh of light in her eyes, she said excitedly, "Mr. Ellis..."


    "Please put my medical gown in my office..." Ellis interrupted the girl''s greeting.


    Astonishment shed through Jenny''s eyes for a moment, but she still nodded and smiled sweetly at


    Ellis. When she saw Wendy beside him, her eyes were still filled with sadness.


    Wendy couldn''t help but touch her nose, was she redundant?


    Ellis looked at Wendy, "What''s wrong?"


    "What? What happened? " Wendy touched her face and smiled when she saw the blush on Ellis''s fair


    face. ''Well, well, it''s okay... Here we go! Aren''t you going to invite me to dinner? I''m going to starve you


    today! "


    "Let it go..." Ellis couldn''t helpughing.


    In the sunny afternoon, the two of them didn''t drive, they just walked side by side. Looking at the


    beautiful side face of Ellis, Wendy had a strange feeling in her heart.


    Wendy was in a trance for a moment, such a handsome man like Ellis made her absent-minded.


    The two of them just walked quietly, as if time stopped at this moment was also a good thing. Finally,


    they arrived at an Italian restaurant not far from the hospital.


    It turned out that there was such an elegant Italy restaurant not far from the hospital.


    She hade to the hospital so many times, but she didn''t find it.


    "What? Don''t you like it? We can change to another one! " Seeing that Wendy was hesitating at the


    door of the restaurant, Ellis tried to ask Wendy''s opinion.


    Wendy finally came to her senses and said with a smile, "Do you bring me to such an expensive


    restaurant on purpose to make you go bankrupt?"


    Hearing this, Ellis was stunned at first, then he saw the cunning look in Wendy''s eyes and burst into


    laughter. "It depends on your stomach!"


    Sure enough, Wendy didn''t refuse Ellis''s kindness, she ordered a lot of dishes that she hadn''t eaten


    before, and she didn''t know what happened to them two, when she was with him, she always felt


    rxed.


    It seemed that they had known each other since they were very young...

 Chapter 20 Romantic Rainy Day

    Chapter 20 Romantic Rainy Day


    Wendy shook her head and interrupted her thoughts, then she picked up the knife and fork and began


    to eat. Ellis''s eyes were full of tenderness, fixing on the top of her head.


    After a while, Wendy also noticed Ellis''s gaze, the dishes in front of them were almost all eaten by her


    alone, but he didn''t eat much.


    "What''s wrong with you? You don''t want to eat? Did you ask me toe here specially for me to eat? "


    Wendy said with a smile, she in a good mood now.


    Ellis''s eyes were deep and smiling, he didn''t say anything but reached out his hand and pressed the


    corner of Wendy''s mouth.


    There was a faint gentle transmission between his fingertips. "Look at how you eat, just like a child!"


    Wendy was stunned, her hand stopped in the air and she didn''t know what to do. However, Ellis didn''t


    seem to be awkward, his eyes were still full of affection.


    "Would you like to eat more? You don''t look good... " Wendy put a piece of pork rib into Ellis''s bowl to


    ease the embarrassment between the two.


    However, the two of them continued to eat their own food, which made the environment between the


    two seem depressing.


    Out of the corner of Wendy''s eye, she found Ellis seemed to be just eating spicy shrimps and Mapo


    Tofu in front of him, she stared at the shrimps in Ellis''s hands in surprise, and they were pushed away


    by Ellis''s slender fingers one by one, and then put them into his mouth.


    "What''s wrong? You like to watch me eat? " Ellis also noticed that Wendy had been looking at him all


    the time.


    "No... But one of my friend''s friend also likes spicy shrimps! " Wendy smiled.


    "What a coincidence!" Ellis didn''t notice the astonishment on Wendy''s face, he continued with a gentle


    smile.


    After dinner, Ellis sent Wendy back. When they went downstairs, they didn''t see a gloomy gazeing


    towards them in the distance.


    As soon as they walked out of the restaurant''s door, the two of them stopped. They didn''t know when


    the rain had begun, it could only be said that the box in the restaurant they had stayed just now had a


    very good sound instion effect. The rain in September always came and went with willfulness.


    "How about we wait for a moment? Maybe the rain will stop after a while..." Ellis said gently.


    Wendy took a look at her watch, it was already six o''clock in the evening, it had been a long time since


    she came out, so she was a little worried about her mother.


    After the two of them stayed at the door for a while, the rain still did not stop falling, which made Wendy


    more anxious. "It''s okay. Anyway, the hospital is far away from here. I''m worried about my mother..."


    Before Ellis could react, Wendy had already rushed out like an arrow from the string. Ellis had no


    choice but to sigh, then he followed her out.


    The rain washed over the two people''s bodies, and they had only run halfway, and their bodies had


    beenpletely wet.


    Fortunately, the hospital was not far from here, so they arrived at the hospital soon. Wendy was


    drenched in rain, and her long ck hair was wet on her face, the white dress waspletely attached


    to her body, outlining the perfect curve.


    As soon as Wendy arrived, Ellis arrived as followed, his fair face was dripping with rain, looking a little


    pale.


    Wendy felt a little guilty, "Why... You don''t have to follow me. I... I''m just worried about my mother, I''m


    afraid that she won''t see me, and she won''t sleep... " Wendy looked at Ellis and said guiltily.


    Ellis smiled and helped to close the wet hair near Wendy''s face to the back of her ear, he seemed to be


    in a trance with tenderness in his eyes.


    "Well, let''s go to see your mother!" Ellis was still gentle.


    In Ellis''s deep eyes, Wendy felt that it was difficult for anyone not to fall in love with him, and she


    couldn''t help looking at Ellis. She looked into Ellis''s eyes and felt familiar...


    All of a sudden, a thunderbolt fell from the sky. Wendy shivered with fear and pushed away the slender


    hand of Ellis beside her ear.


    The embarrassment between them two appeared again, Wendy walked awkwardly in front of him,


    while Ellis didn''t say anything, he just smiled silently and walked behind her.


    When Wendy walked into the ward, the nurse came in and said, "Miss Wendy, you''re back!"


    "When did my mother fall asleep?" Wendy asked with a smile.


    "She just fell asleep. She has always been light asleep, so you''d better not disturb her!" The nurse


    kindly reminded her.


    Wendy looked at the ward worriedly, as if she had felt the soft and steady breath of Cheryl, then she


    nodded slowly and did not enter the ward.


    "Ah!" Wendy sneezed, afraid of waking Cheryl up, she covered her mouth immediately.


    Suddenly, there was a gentle hand on her shoulder. It was Ellis. "You caught a cold. You can''t stay like


    this, I''ll drive you home and change into clean clothes!"


    Go home?


    Go back to the Jiang Family?


    She had a home in this ce where her mother was, now her mother was in the hospital, where could


    she find her own home?


    "I don''t want to go back!" Said Wendy, her lips were a little pale because of the rain.


    All of a sudden, Ellis grabbed the wrist of Wendy and walked out. "s! Ellis, what are you doing? "


    Ellis turned around and gave a gentle smile to Wendy, "My apartment is very close to here. Go to my


    ce to change..."


    Wendy suddenly stopped, and her fair face instantly flushed. Go to his house?


    Although she had met Ellis several times and knew that he was neither a bad man nor a yboy,


    Wendy still felt it strange to go to a man''s house.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t think too much. I have my sister''s clothes over there. Otherwise, if you go back


    with your clothes wet, Georgina will also me you, won''t she? "


    That''s right! Ellis persuaded her!


    Wendy nodded, allowing Ellis to pull her forward.


    Within ten minutes, Ellis arrived at his so-called single apartment. Although it was a single apartment, it


    was also a luxurious suite with three bedrooms and one living room.


    The furnishings in the room were simple but grand, most of which were milk white background, and


    there were not many furniture, making the whole room particrly bright.


    Maybe it was because it was too empty, the well-decorated house looked quite deste.


    Wendy stood in front of the door, motionless. Soon, Ellis came out of the room with a milky white silk A-


    line skirt in his hand, which was lovely and fresh in style.


    This style of clothes was obviously for lovely young girls, but she usually wore neutral clothes for


    convenience.


    So when Ellis put the dress in Wendy''s hand, she was surprised for a long time.


    "What''s wrong? What are you thinking about? I have prepared the bath water for you. Take a hot bath!


    " Ellis said gently as he put the towel on Wendy''s head.


    "Thank you!" Wendy ran away from Ellis''s tenderness and rushed to the bathroom in a hurry, a faint


    smile came from him.


    Although Wendy had gone through a heavy rain and she felt the chill all over her body, she really


    wanted to jump into the bathroom to take a shower, but now...


    Wendy still chose to take a shower quickly and leave as soon as possible!


    After all, she was not fit to be with Ellis now, or if Georgina knew this...


    Wendy didn''t dare to think about it!


    After a quick shower, Wendy put on the milky white dress, she was tall, and the dress made her look


    more slender and straight.


    "Hey... Where are you? " Wendy called Ellis in the living room when she came out of the bathroom.


    Then...


    Wendy saw the scene that almost made her blood boil. Ellis walked out of the bathroom of another


    room with a milky white bath towel around his waist.


    Drops of water were still dripping from his forehead, the skin of his fair chest was clear, but it was not


    the strong one, it was a refined one.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Wendy had always thought that Ellis was in poor and weak health. It turned out that he had such a


    good figure after taking off his clothes!


    When Wendy came to her senses, she was so frightened that she screamed and covered her mouth,


    then she turned around in a hurry.


    Although she had seen the naked man and even had slept with Leo, she still felt strange... When she


    was being with Ellis now...


    Ellis didn''t care about Wendy''s weird behavior, but walked to her with a smile. Looking at Ellis''s bare


    chest, Wendy''s face turned redder.


    "Did you called me? What''s the matter? " Ellis''s hoarse voice hovered over Wendy''s head, she was


    stunned for a moment and looked at him as if she was bewitched.


    "Nothing... Ah! " Wendy stammered, the panic in her eyes indicated that she was nervous now.


    "Really?" Ellis seemed to be teasing her on purpose, he just enjoyed seeing her at a loss like this.


    Wendy was embarrassed by Ellis''s stare, so she fanned herself with her hands, "s! Why is it so hot


    after taking a shower! I''m really thirsty... Where is the water? "


    Then she brushed past Ellis, pretending that nothing had happened.


    All of a sudden, Wendy''s waist was encircled by a force from Ellis, she froze and almost forgot to


    breathe...


    Ellis buried his face in Wendy''s neck, as if he was sniffing the faint jasmine fragrance from her, as if he


    was greedy.

 Chapter 21 Old Friends

    Chapter 21 Old Friends


    Wendy was also stunned for a long time, and then reacted, "Ellis, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you remember me?" Ellis didn''t intend to let go of Wendy, but curled up on her shoulder and said


    gently.


    Wendy couldn''t help trembling again, how many times had Ellis asked such a question?


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Don''t you remember Thomas, who has been bullied by you since childhood?" Ellis whispered to


    Wendy.


    Thomas?


    It seemed that there was a current going through Wendy''s nerves from top to bottom. Thomas was an


    indispensable person in her childhood!


    At that time, as the monitor of the ss, Wendy had always been the king of children, so everyone had


    to listen to her. Only Thomas, who was thin and weak, was not as tall as her at that time! But he always


    went against Wendy and got bullied by her again and again.


    But now... Ellis in front of her said that he was the little boy called Thomas at that time?


    How could Wendy not be surprised? She got out of Ellis''s arms and looked at his gentle face in


    surprise.


    Wendy couldn''t help but smile, "It''s really you! You''re soft persimmon! "


    Hearing the words "soft persimmon", the two of them smiled at each other and burst intoughter.


    The name was given by Wendy, which was also the nickname given to Thomas at that time.


    After theughter, Ellis pulled Wendy to sit down on the soft European style sofa, the curiosity was


    surging in Wendy''s heart. "s! Why did you change your name! How cute was the name of Thomas


    at that time? "


    Ellis, of course, sensed the ridicule in Wendy''s tone, he just frowned slightly, but didn''t seem to be


    angry. He just licked his lips and said, "Well, you know, I live with my mother at that time. My mother


    just named me in that way casually. Then my father found me and helped me change my name. "


    Wendy nodded and said with a smile, "I see! No wonder you... Just looked like the girlish little boy!"


    No wonder!


    No wonder when she first met Ellis, she felt a sense of familiarity. When the two went out to send


    documents together, he knew that the gentle and virtuous look on her face was not her original


    character, but her real character was... No wonder...


    All the doubts seemed to be cleared up at this moment!


    "What? It turns out that I have always been like this in your heart. " Pretending to be angry, Ellis turned


    over and trapped Wendy, who was curling up on the sofa.


    "Ah..." Obviously, Wendy didn''t expect the gentle and elegant Ellis to be so strong and powerful.


    With just a flip of his body, Wendy was pressed under Ellis''s body, the soft sofa wrapped the two


    people. In front of her was Ellis''s angr face, and his deep eyes were more like an ocean at the


    moment, as if they could drag people into them.


    "Ellis, you..." Wendy was stiff and dared not move, she looked at Ellis stiffly, she was so nervous that


    she could hardly breathe.


    "Shh!" Ellis suddenly exhaled gently with a gentle smile on his face.


    Ellis bent down slowly, Wendy didn''t know what Ellis was going to do next.


    Kiss her?


    But she and Ellis... No!


    Before Wendy could push Ellis away, the door at the door behind the sofa was pushed open with a


    bang. Wendy was so frightened that she pushed Ellis away. Fortunately, the two of them were both on


    the sofa, so Ellis just stumbled and fell on the sofa.


    But...


    A petite figure came in, she walked towards the two of them with anger. "Ellis, if I hadn''t known that you


    were really with another woman behind my back..."


    Before Shelly could finish her words, her face suddenly turned pale and tired, her eyes were full of


    unconcealed despair. "Sister Wendy!"


    Obviously, Ellis was also shocked, he didn''t expect that Shelly and Wendy knew each other.


    "Shelly, no... It''s not what you think! " Wendy tried to exin in hurry.


    In fact, she had long suspected that Ellis was Shelly''s childhood sweetheart, because he was just like


    the man described by her. He was as gentle as a jade, outstanding, and his favorite food was the


    same...


    However, she had always indulged herself in the hope of luck. Maybe she just thought too much?


    "Then what should it be? I saw everything! Stop arguing! You... You are so shameless! " Shelly''s fair


    face flushed with pain because of anger.


    "Shelly!" Ellis shouted at Shelly, hinting her not to talk nonsense.


    Shelly felt even more aggrieved, her eyelids turned red and she looked at Wendy and Ellis in disbelief.


    "How could you talk to me so loudly? You have never treated me like this before..."


    Then she rushed out.


    Ellis was also stunned. Shelly was right. Although he didn''t fall in love with Shelly, she was obedient


    and sensible, so he regarded her as his best sister, he seldom spoke loudly to her, let alone scold her.


    "What are you thinking about! Hurry up! If anything happens to her alone... " Wendy just like woke up


    from a dream.


    Ellis''s gentle smile disappeared without a trace, with an embarrassed look, he took his coat, put it on


    and rushed out.


    After Ellis left, Wendy sat on the sofa for a while, time passed quietly.


    Then she walked from the apartment of Ellis to the hospital, before she went back to the Jiang Family,


    she thought she had to see her mother. Maybe...


    Maybe she would feel better.


    On his way out of Ellis''s apartment, what had happened just now kept shing through Wendy''s mind.


    In other words, it was just like a clip, yed back from time to time.


    If it weren''t for Shelly, would they...


    She didn''t dare to think about what would happen next.


    If it was in the past, she could still imagine and expect love of herself. After all these things, she no


    longer had that idea. She didn''t think about the future, nor did she want to think about it. Just let nature


    take its course.


    The good news that she was lucky to meet an old friend had been immediately diluted by Shelly''s


    tears.


    Shelly was a lovely and simple girl, she must have misunderstood!


    It was gettingte. The people around her were either strolling leisurely, or wandering in a hurry, or


    wandering around with nothing to do. It seemed that she was the only one who seemed to be the same


    but had a different independent thought. Everyone had what he wanted to do and what he wanted to


    achieve. Only she didn''t know what she was going to do and what she would end up with.


    The life of herself seemed to be in a mess.


    All of a sudden, her pocket vibrated. Wendy picked the phone and took it out. When she saw the caller


    ID, she frowned slightly.


    How could it be him?


    But Wendy came back to her senses in an instant and pressed the "answer" button. On the other end


    of the line came the angry voice of Leo, which seemed to be mixed with some sarcasm.


    "Wendy, you are bing more and more shameless, aren''t you?"


    What did he mean?


    Wendy stopped and stood there alone.


    She was so shocked that a few wisps of hair blown by the wind floated over her face, the wrinkled


    white dress clung to her white legs, and asionally there were a few words that pervaded the air.


    "So Wendy, you can do anything for money? Is there any woman in the world who humiliate herself


    than you did? "


    She could do anything for money. She could sell herself and her future, but the person lying on the bed


    was her mother, and she couldn''t leave the person who gave birth to her and raised her.


    Moreover! Did she have another choice? God had never given her such a chance! Never...


    Humiliate herself?


    She did humiliate herself.


    After doing this, she was ready to bear the dissatisfaction and the strange and sarcastic eyes.


    However, when she really heard it, she still felt very sad. It was as painful as being cut by a knife.


    Wendy took a deep breath and told herself that it was nothing serious. Just take it as being bitten by a


    dog, nobody wanted to bite it back.


    But... Why did Leo call him in person for this? What the hell...


    Perhaps this man was drunk again. Thinking of this, Wendy was even less in the mood to talk to Leo.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll talk to youter."


    Hearing the calm tone of Wendy, Leo was even angrier. It was all her fault. If it weren''t for her, how


    could he do something wrong that made him betray Sallie? How could he feel guilty even looking into


    her eyes? Why did he want to escape?


    But that woman... She even... She even hooked up with his best friend!


    The most hateful thing was that he was so angry when he saw that she was with Ellis in the restaurant,


    he even forgot that Sallie was waiting for him at the airport!


    But he didn''t know what he had been thinking about, he asked Ryan to follow them all the way until


    they arrived at the downstairs of Ellis''s apartment. Only then did Leo go crazy with anger.


    He had known Ellis for so many years, but he had never seen him bring any woman home.


    But... How could he make an exception to Wendy? When he was about to rush in, he suddenly


    remembered his identity and an idea shed through his mind.

 Chapter 22 Misunderstanding

    Chapter 22 Misunderstanding


    He thought of Shelly, Ellis''s follower. The aristocratic circle in this city was not thatrge, and he had


    the best rtionship with Ellis, so he knew that Ellis had this fiancee.


    As a matter of fact, Shelly was very cute, every time she couldn''t find Ellis, she would call Leo!


    So at that moment, he called Shelly directly to catch adultery.


    He felt relieved until Ryan told him that just now the hospital called him and said that Sallie had fallen


    down at the airport because there were too many people. She was sent to the hospital by the ident.


    Now


    Leo felt quite angry, "S H I T!"


    For the sake of Wendy, he even forgot that he was going to pick up his beloved woman from the


    airport.


    A few minutes after Leo arrived at the garage of the hospital, he received a call from the hospital, it was


    said that Sallie had recovered and now she had woken up.


    Thinking of Sallie, the displeasure disappeared. He seemed to have regained his vitality, and his whole


    body was filled with warmth, not cold.


    He called his assistant and told him something before he set out.


    Since the doctor told Sallie that Leo woulde soon.


    Sallie''s calm face was filled with excitement, she kept asking the nurse whether she looked bad. Was


    she haggard? Did she look well? The nurse was a little embarrassed by her questions.


    Salliey quietly on the bed with a gentle smile on her face. She stared at the door, just like the stone


    on the river, she had been waiting for that person all her life. She looked quiet and serene.


    When Leo pushed the door open and came in, he happened to meet Sallie''s eyes and smiled. He


    quickened his pace and put the fruit basket and therge bouquet of lilies on the table beside her, then


    he sat beside the bed and reached out to touch Sallie''s head.


    "Sorry I''mte. Do you miss me?"


    Sallie''s face flushed instantly, she gave a intive nce at Leo and turned her head away from him.


    "I thought you forgot me! Humph, you are sote... "


    Knowing that Sallie was shy, Leo stopped teasing her. He took Sallie''s thin hand and held it gently.


    "Sallie. How are you feeling these days in America? "


    Sallie''s face turned redder, it felt good to be held in the palm of his hand. It was as good as being taken


    care of.


    During this period of time, he felt guilty to leave Sallie alone in the United States. But at the same time,


    he had no choice.


    "Yes, I''m fine."


    After the treatment in this period of time, her body did recover very well. But...


    If the scar was uncovered, it would bleed. However, it was so eye-catching that no one could ignore it.


    Her original happiness was covered by ayer of haze, and there would always be dark clouds all of a


    sudden. Sallie opened her mouth but didn''t know where to start.


    Of course, Leo knew how painful Sallie was.


    Since that big quarrel, the two of them had tacitly stopped talking about it. However, it didn''t mean that


    it would disappear. As for Sallie, Leo believed that he would never let her go in the rest of his life.


    "That''s good. By the way, I heard from the nurse that you didn''t eat much just now. Is it because the


    food in the hospital doesn''t taste good?"


    Leo frowned slightly, he didn''t agree with Sallie''s decision that she didn''t take good care of herself. He


    held her hand more tightly.


    Sallie smiled lightly, and the haze that had just disappeared in an instant. Leo was still the same one


    who used to take care of her. It felt good.


    Sallie raised her head and looked into Leo''s deep eyes. "I want to eat the fried vegetables in the old


    alley street."


    Leo smiled brightly, was there anything happier than this?


    "Okay, I''ll buy it for you at noon."


    The old alley street was located in the South Street of the city center, there were a lot of snacks, but the


    most famous one was the fried vegetables there, not inferior to a five star restaurant. Besides, there


    was a time limit for cooking, and the amount of cooking was fixed every day. Some people often


    ordered this dish half a month in advance in order to eat it.


    Hearing the answer she wanted to hear, Sallie changed her position. Leo understood. He leaned Sallie


    against him and held her in his arms. There was a light and fresh smell of shampoo in Sallie''s hair, and


    the smell of jasmine was light and fresh.


    There is only one person who is willing to let you lean on his shoulder for the rest of your life, and you


    are willing to spend the rest of your life with him.


    Her ears were filled with his heartbeat, and the source of life was for her. And the person beside her


    was also hers.


    The sun shone on the two through the ss. The white wall reflected the figures of the two people


    snuggling up, warm and happy.


    "Leo, can''t I?"


    The result was obvious, but she just didn''t want to believe it. Her illness would not be so ruthless and


    deprive her of her right.


    Their love was so beautiful, but when it was about to bloom, she met a heavy snow. How could she


    bear such a result?


    Even if she didn''t have the right, he wouldn''t care. It was enough for him to love her.


    But he forgot that love was a matter of two people, but marriage was a matter of two families. And his


    family would not allow it. Otherwise, it would not be rted to the appearance of Wendy.


    Wendy!


    Thinking of this, the time when the two of them were together and the subtle changes of himself during


    this period of time shed through Leo''s mind.


    No, it couldn''t be.


    It was not a long time, but Wendy seemed to have inadvertently prated into his life, and every drop


    of his life was filled with this woman.


    Damn it!


    It was all because of her that he would betray Sallie and did something wrong. He didn''t care about that


    at all, all he cared about was only Sallie. Besides, he knew the woman''s purpose clearly, so it was all


    her fault.


    Sallie was such a gentle and beautiful woman, how lucky he was to fall in love with her.


    Seeing that Leo didn''t answer her question for a long time, Sallie''s expectant eyes were filled with


    disappointment. Did he also think that she couldn''t make it? Or did he n to give up on her?


    Suddenly, Sallie became panic and scared.


    "Leo, please don''t leave me. I will be obedient and never quarrel with you again, okay? "


    Looking at the eyes full of begging and expectation, Leo''s heart trembled. ''What the hell are you doing,


    Leo? How can you be absent-minded? How can you forget the people in front of you and think of a


    person who can''t be connected with you forever?


    Leo held Sallie more tightly in his arms, trying to let her feel his heart and his unchanged feelings from


    beginning to end.


    "Sallie, how can I care about that? Don''t worry. We will be together. I will keep my promise. "


    A word spoken by a gentleman cannot be taken back.


    But Sallie always felt that something was wrong, for a rich family like the Jiang Family, children were


    important. Besides, Leo''s mom was the one who always cared about the generations. She knew that


    Leo was a filial son. However, how could they persuade his family? This matter had always been


    difficult for the two of them. Although Leo told her not to worry, how could she not worry about the


    future?


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    It seemed that Leo also felt Sallie''s sensitivity, he helplessly put his head against her head, and the hot


    air he exhaled passed through her hair to her body.


    "Sallie, we can adopt a child in the future. But I can''t live my life without you. "


    Leo seldom said sweet words. His words at this time were like magic, calming Sallie down.


    Sallie''s eyes, which were filled with tears, suddenly burst into tears.


    What Leo feared most in his life was women''s tears, especially those of his mother and his lover. Now


    seeing Sallie like this, he was flustered.


    He kept wiping Sallie''s face with his finger, but her tears were like the river, which could never be wiped


    out. He patted Sallie''s back gently.


    "Don''t cry. I''m sorry. I won''t make you sad again, Sallie! "


    Tears welled up in Sallie''s eyes, he had no choice but to coax her. He had already felt guilty, and now


    he couldn''t do anything.


    Sallie cried for a long time and finally fell asleep. Seeing Sallie''s reaction, Leo was even more


    displeased. Thinking of the chief culprit, he was even angrier. Then he shifted all his anger to Wendy.


    These days, when Sallie was in America, she had been receiving treatment in the hospital, and


    because of her health, she had already had a lot suffer hidden in her heart, but no matter what, she


    had never mentioned it to Leo.


    She loved him, so she could bear all these alone. But today, when she heard what Leo said, those


    injuries and pain seemed to have found a gap in an instant and rushed over.


    When Sallie was asleep, Leo was going out to buy some food. When he walked to the elevator, he saw


    a man passing by him with a phone in his hand, he thought for a while.


    "Wendy, I advise you to stop as soon as possible. What you want is money, isn''t it? I''ll give it to you.


    Don''t try to hurt the people around me... "


    Although he disdained to do this, he didn''t mind doing it for the future of him and Sallie. Besides, Sallie


    was about to leave the hospital, he didn''t want the two to see each other.


    At this moment, Wendy felt like being pped all of a sudden.


    Money?


    The reason why she did all this was not for money, but it was so embarrassing when it was said by


    another person. Wendy''s sight became blurred, she raised her head and looked at the sky arrogantly.


    Someone once said that no matter how many tears one would shed, when he looked at the sky, it


    would stop. Because tears were the performance of cowards. But she was not qualified to be coward.


    "Mr. Leo, I don''t know what you are talking about. But it was not a decision only made by me, right? Do


    you... Do you think you can solve your mother''s problem? If you could handle your mother well, you


    wouldn''t have called me and said that to me! "


    After saying that, Wendy sneered, which hit the bottom of Leo''s heart.


    This damned woman, "s h i t!"


    It was the second time that Leo said this word today, but the phone was already busy.


    After saying that, Wendy turned off her phone directly. asionally, a few birds flew in the air, which


    looked so small in the blue sky.

 Chapter 23 Anger

    Chapter 23 Anger


    Damn it! How dare she hang up his phone again.


    Ryan looked at his boss in surprise, not everyone in the world could make his boss so angry!


    But now...


    "Boss! Mrs. Georgina wants you to go home for dinner tonight! " Standing aside, Ryan couldn''t help


    interrupting Leo''s wild thoughts.


    Just a moment ago, when Leo and Wendy were quarreling in the phone, Ryan also received a call from


    Georgina. As soon as he hung up the phone, he saw that Leo was still quarreling with Wendy! Although


    he didn''t hear any sound, no one else could make his boss so angry except for Wendy!


    However... He just gave him an advice. Anyway, Leo always liked to go against Georgina, so he would


    definitely refuse.


    "I see. Bring all the documents needed to be dealt with at home tonight!" Leo said coldly without any


    expression on his face.


    Ryan seemed to be struck by lightning, with his mouth wide open, as if he could put an egg in it.


    "What are you waiting for? Get ready!" Leo shouted fiercely.


    If the boss got angry, the consequences would be very serious, which was what Ryan knew. Although


    Leo was usually cold, in fact, he was quite good to his subordinates.


    Of course, only one person was an exception, and the boss always showed exception to Sallie.


    Although Leo was cold to everyone, he was very gentle to Sallie.


    But now... Another exception was that the only woman who could make the boss furious, Wendy.


    As soon as Ryan finished his words, he ran away as fast as he could. As for Leo, his eyes darkened,


    he quickly adjusted his state and walked into the ward.


    "Leo, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" As soon as Sallie saw Leoe in, she pouted and


    acted like a spoiled child, her fair face was pitiful and lovely.


    Sallie was always obedient and could not move her legs now. Although she was still proud, she had an


    inferiorityplex in her heart, so she became quite dependent on him.


    With a faint smile, Leo walked up to Sallie and put the sparerib rice that Sallie liked in front of her. "My


    princess, your favorite sparerib rice is here..."


    "Leo, don''t leave me for the rest of your life, okay?" Sitting in the wheelchair, Sallie suddenly wrapped


    her arms around Leo''s waist. She seemed to feel something strange and her whole body was fragile to


    encircle him.


    Leo''s heart trembled. Sallie became like this because of him, a touch of tenderness appeared in his


    eyes again, he touched Sallie''s head and said, "What are you thinking about! I will never leave you for


    the rest of my life In my heart, Sallie is always the best! "


    Sallie raised her head. With a pitiful look in her eyes, she nodded solemnly.


    In the evening, after settling Sallie in the most luxurious Hospital of C City, Leo returned to the vi.


    Of course, he couldn''t tell his mother that Sallie came back early. Otherwise, his mother would make a


    lot of trouble.


    When he returned to the Jiang Family, he was already tired, but he saw Wendy lowering her head and


    being taught a lesson by Georgina. He didn''t know what the lesson was.


    But he was happy to see that Wendy stopped threatening him and was obedient to Georgina.


    When Wendy was about to fall asleep, Georgina''s eyes suddenly lit up, then she stood up and walked


    towards.


    Seeing the tall figure of Leo walking towards them, Wendy could not help but roll her eyes silently.


    What a small world! Why did hee back so frequently recently? Wendy thought bitterly.


    Georgina patted on Leo''s back with satisfaction. "You''vee back more and more frequently recently.


    I''m really gratified! "


    Wendy was speechless. Mrs. Georgina was a strong woman, she must have been in charge of the


    company for a long time, so she always talked to her subordinates, but she also talked to her son in the


    same way.


    Leo was stunned, it turned out that he hade back more and more frequently recently, but soon his


    expression returned to normal. He put his arm around Georgina''s shoulder, although he always


    quarreled with Georgina, it was all because his mom had too much management of his private affairs.


    In fact, he still loved his mother very much.


    "Didn''t you want me to spend more time with you? Let''s have the dinner. I''m starving to death... " Leo


    changed the topic and pulled Georgina to sit at the table.


    Georgina was less angry with Wendy, but she still said to her coldly, "What are you looking at! Come


    and have dinner! "


    Wendy''s long eyshes covered the emotions in her eyes, others couldn''t see what she was thinking,


    she walked to the table slowly and was about to sit down.


    "Mom, I came back to have dinner with you today. I don''t want to have dinner with someone else..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wendy felt a sting in her heart, she couldn''t help but re at Leo


    fiercely.


    However, Georgina had aplicated feeling, his son had never openly shown his affection to her, and


    he had never made her feel at ease. Although she didn''t like Wendy very much, she didn''t mean to


    abuse her.


    But what happened to her son today?


    "Then you eat first. I''ll go to the rooftop to water..." Wendy said respectfully, she lowered her eyes and


    looked down at ground once, with a gentle attitude.


    Georgina took a look at Leo, who was eating spaghetti with his head down. It seemed that he didn''t


    hear Wendy''s words at all, Georgina wondered what had happened to him.


    Although Wendy was deliberately arranged by her to stay with Leo and she had been rejected by him,


    he had never made trouble for Wendy openly. What was wrong with him now?


    Georgina frowned and looked at Leo. Finally, she didn''t say anything but just waved at Wendy.


    After Wendy calmly walked up to the rooftop, her suppressed anger could no longer be concealed.


    "Damn it!" Wendy pulled the tea tree aside fiercely and broke the green branch because of her


    strength.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    It was already at night, she went back to visit her mother after going out of Ellis''s house, but she didn''t


    have time to have dinner. As soon as she arrived at the Jiang Family, Georgina pulled her and scolded


    her. She had thought that since Leo hade back, she could finally have dinner.


    But how shameless and despicable Leo was!


    It was obvious that he did it on purpose. And that phone call?


    She really didn''t know what he meant!


    While watering the flowers, Wendy endured the rumbling of her stomach and kept talking about


    something, probably she thought, ''You are worse than a beast, beast, Leo...''


    It was getting dark, but it was not very cold because it waste summer. Wendy was immersed in her


    own thoughts, but she was getting hungrier and hungrier.


    Wendy felt bitter and puckered her lips. In order not to let herself think about delicious food, she began


    to sing. "Last night I dreamt of San Pedro, of Pedro, Just Pedro tea cup. I''ll make it up to the woman. A


    young girl with eyes like the desert. It all seems like yesterday not far away. Tropical the ind


    breeze¡­¡­"


    The song "La I Bonita" was Wendy''s favorite song, it sounded cheerful and touching. Wendy''s voice


    was crisp and pleasant, she thought that no one woulde back to the garden on the rooftop at this


    time.


    That was the scene...


    The sunset of the setting sun fell on Wendy, who was holding a watering pot in her hand and burying


    her slender white dress in the flowers. The beauty and the flowers reflected each other. The melodious


    song in her mouth was intermittent.


    Leo was standing behind Wendy, who didn''t notice him at all, he stared at her for a moment, in a


    trance. A light wind blew, dust and fragrance of flowers rose.


    "You are in a good mood. How can you sing here without eating?" Suddenly, Leo''s voice came from


    behind Wendy, who had been immersed in her own thoughts, so the sudden voice made her panic.


    She turned around in a hurry and saw the faint smile on Leo''s face. "Why are you here?"


    However, before she could finish her words, Leo jumped out like getting an electric shock. "Oh, s h i t!"


    The next moment, Wendy alsoughed out loud. It turned out that just now, when she turned around,


    she just watered the water from the watering pot on Leo''s trousers. That was not a big deal, the key


    point was that...


    The ce being watered was a little ambiguous and obscure!


    It seemed that he had peed on his pants.


    "Shut up! How dare you shouldugh at me! I''ll teach you a lesson! " Anger was written all over Leo''s


    face.


    Just now, he felt that this woman was actually very beautiful, the next second, he felt that he must have


    been crazy just now.


    Wendy quickly covered her mouth with her hand, but she still couldn''t helpughing, it was so painful to


    hold it.


    On the other hand, Leo was so embarrassed that he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. In his


    gorgeous and proud life, he had never encountered such a thing. Everything was caused by this


    woman, Wendy!


    "Stopughing! Come here!" Leo shouted at Wendy with a ferocious expression.


    Curling her lips, Wendy walked up to Leo. He pulled Wendy''s weak body in front of him, and then his


    warm breath fell on her earlobe, she felt the warmth all over her body.


    That feeling was quite subtle.


    "Go ahead of me and send me back to my room..." As Leo spoke, he put his hand on Wendy''s waist


    naturally.


    Wendy was so frightened that she almost jumped up. "What are you doing? Get your hands off me..."


    But soon she saw the sneer on Leo''s face, there was no warmth in his ck eyes, he pinched Wendy''s


    chin and said, "Why can''t I touch you? You are willing to be touched by other men? Don''t forget who is


    your first man? "

 Chapter 24 Making Trouble On Purpose

    Chapter 24 Making Trouble On Purpose


    Leo''s words were full of disdain and ridicule, Wendy felt that her heart was cut by a sharp knife.


    Wendy raised her head and stared at Leo stubbornly. In the past two days, the meaning of his words


    was very strange and strange. "What do you mean? Who is the man? "


    "You know it! As Leo spoke, he forcefully turned Wendy''s face to the other side.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Hurry up! Leo said impatiently.


    As soon as the two of them got off the rooftop, Butler Waller came out. Seeing the two of them walking


    together in an intimate way, he opened his mouth but couldn''t say anything. However, his face turned


    red in front of Leo and Wendy.


    Then he said to them awkwardly, "Mr. Leo, Miss Wendy... I... I saw nothing! "


    "No... Butler Waller... It''s not what you think. s..." Wendy called Waller behind him, but Waller quickly


    disappeared at the corner.


    "What? Are you still worried about your reputation? Leo sneered coldly, he felt happy when he saw the


    flustered look of Wendy.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Wendy was once again pissed off by Leo. She frowned and didn''t say anything, but just walked to his


    bedroom quietly.


    Butler Waller rushed to Georgina''s bedroom, "Mrs. Georgina... "


    Georgina put down the magazine at hand, frowned and said, "What''s the matter? Look at you! You are


    already so old but still in such a panic. What do you look like? "


    He took a deep breath and said excitedly, "I just saw that Mr. Leo and Miss. Wendy are very close.


    They two... "


    Butler Waller whispered in Georgina''s ear. After that, a smile appeared on her delicate face. "Very


    good! "


    She believed that every man was a cheater to women. Although her son hadn''t given up on Sallie, just


    because the temptation was not enough, now it seemed that Wendy had something to do with it, in just


    a few days, her son had changed a lot.


    Finally, they arrived at the door of the room. Wendy closed the door and took a deep breath.


    When Wendy was about to turn around and leave, her neck was grabbed. "What are you doing? I''ve


    already sent you here! "


    Looking at the angry face of Wendy, Leo suddenly felt funny. "Did I say that you can leave now? "


    "You have to change your clothes, okay? Why do you want me to be here? "


    With a reluctant look on her face, Wendy was pulled by Leo closed to the door. Before she could


    notice, he pressed her against the door, with a cold expression, he leaned forward and almost clung to


    her. "What do you think I want you to do here?"


    Wendy could feel the light in Leo''s eyes and even the heat in his breath.


    Wendy was so scared that she pressed her body against the door behind her nervously.


    It seemed that she heard a chuckle sh past her ear.


    When Wendy opened her eyes again, she saw that Leo was standing with his back to her. He had


    taken off his clothes, revealing his refined back and was about to take off his pants.


    She immediately realized that Leo had deliberately humiliated her. Although Wendy was angry, she still


    turned around and covered her eyes. Wendy didn''t turn around slowly until there was no sound behind


    her.


    It turned out that Leo had already changed his clothes and sat on the desk opposite to him to deal with


    the documents.


    Wendy was so angry that she almost couldn''t speak. "Why didn''t you tell me that you had changed


    your clothes?"


    With a cold smile, Leo put down the documents in his hands and looked at Wendy coldly. Wendy


    couldn''t help but shiver, she took a step back, but there was no way back.


    "I want coffee, no milk, no sugar Hurry up! " Leo said coldly.


    Wendy was in a trance for a moment, what had happened to Leo recently? If the sudden tenderness a


    few days ago made Wendy stunned and absent-minded, then now, it seemed that Leo was disgusted


    with her again.


    Frowning, Wendy red at Leo and turned around to the kitchen indifferently.


    Soon, when Wendy put the coffee on the table, Leo picked it up and drank it without even looking at


    her. Wendy felt that her business was finally over and could go back for dinner!


    However, Leo suddenly put the cup heavily on the table and said angrily, "Are you grinding it just now?


    I want some freshly coffee... "


    "You... What''s the matter if it''s not freshly ground coffee? You won''t drink to death. " Wendy was also a


    little angry, she did everything here, but he still had so many requests. Obviously, he was making


    trouble for her on purpose!


    Wendy was almost pissed off.


    "Are you going to do it or not? I don''t want to hear yourints here..." With a tter, Leo poured


    the coffee into the trash can.


    "You..." Wendy red at Leo, while he looked away maliciously and continued to read his documents.


    Wendy didn''t want to have a direct conflict with Leo in the Jiang Family, so she had no choice but to go


    back to the kitchen, grinding coffee for him while tearing him into pieces in her heart.


    When Wendy brought the coffee to Leo again, he frowned and looked at Wendy, he took a sip and


    suddenly put it down. "Do you want to scald me to death?"


    Wendy rolled her eyes, she knew that Leo was making trouble on purpose.


    "I see, Mr. Leo, I''ll change it for you right now!" Wendy pretended to be respectful and humble.


    She didn''t even provided a chance for Leo to vent her anger, Wendy quickly walked downstairs with a


    cup of coffee in her hand.


    Standing in front of the half open kitchen, Wendy''s face was gloomy. "Damn it, Leo, you are making


    trouble on purpose, aren''t you? Then don''t me me..."


    Wendy took out mustard, chili and salt from the kitchen cab... Then they all went inside. Wendy''s


    aggrieved lips gradually turned into a smile


    Sure enough, when she brought the coffee to Leo, he put it into his mouth without thinking. The next


    moment...


    The scene was so horrible that Wendy couldn''t help but blush, Leo bent over and coughed hard, he


    reached out his hand to her and said, "You... You... You want to murder me! Don''t you? " Because Leo


    was too emotional, there was a strong pain on his face.


    Wendy proudly stood in front of the coughing and speechless Leo, "Haven''t you heard that viins and


    women are difficult to get along with? If you make trouble for me on purpose next time, this is your


    end..."


    Seeing that Leo was too weak to raise his head because of the spicy drink, she finally softened her


    heart, she helped Leo put a ss of water on the table and then went back to her room.


    In fact, Wendy was also worried about herself. If Leo told Georgina what she had done, she would


    probably die miserably.


    She felt wronged in the dark, but... For the sake of her mother, she had to grit her teeth and kneel


    down.


    Maybe it was because she was too hungry that she didn''t feel hungry now, she just felt that she was


    too tired after a whole day, so fell asleep on the bed dizzily.


    In her sleep, it seemed that a white and tender child reached out his hand to her, he held her hand


    tightly and said to her in a baby voice, "No matter how you bully me, I don''t hate you in fact, because I


    like you..."


    Wendy smiled with satisfaction, and then the childish boy also smiled at her.


    It was Thomas!


    Or Ellis?


    "Ah!" Wendy woke up with fright, she sat up on the edge of the bed, with beads of sweat on her


    forehead. It turned out that she fell asleep without taking off her clothes yesterday.


    The sun had already sprinkled from the floor to ceiling window, it was already dawn.


    That strange dream made Wendy feel uneasy!


    After getting up, Wendy went straight to the hospital, she didn''t tell her mom yesterday, so she was still


    worried. But when she rushed to the hospital, she found that there was no one on the bed.


    Cheryl stayed in the ward all the time and didn''t go out for a step. Indeed, she had no ce to go!


    At the thought of this, Wendy felt even more flustered, she pulled a little nurse in pink robe beside her


    nervously and said, "Excuse me, do you see my mother?"


    Perhaps the nurse was also frightened by Wendy''s flustered mood, she was stunned for a moment,


    and then said, "Which patient are you talking about?"


    "Cheryl!" Wendy said in a panic, her mouth still trembling.


    The nurse seemed to understand and nodded, she pointed to the south of the hospital. There was a


    small garden there, which was specially designed for patients to take a rest in their spare time and


    rx there.


    "Mr. Ellis... She was there with Dr. Ellis in the garden! " The nurse suddenly changed her tone.


    Although Wendy was confused, she was more worried about her mother at the moment.


    So she rushed into the garden without thinking too much.


    Sure enough, not far away, she saw Cheryl sitting on a wheelchair in the hospital. At this time, the tall


    figure of Ellis pushed Cheryl''s wheelchair and kept talking about something with her.


    The sun reflected on the two people, and they wereughing and talking. Wendy stood far away from


    them, feeling that everything in front of her was so beautiful that she couldn''t take her eyes off them.

 Chapter 25 Confession

    Chapter 25 Confession


    All of a sudden, Cheryl seemed to see Wendy and waved happily at her like a child.


    Ellis''s eyes naturally shifted to Wendy. His long eyes narrowed slightly, which were unusually attractive,


    Wendy rubbed her hands awkwardly. What happened yesterday seemed to be still vivid in her mind. So


    she couldn''t control her nervousness at all.


    But Wendy still had to walk towards them, "Mom... You look very good today! "


    Pretending not to see Ellis, Wendy talked to Cheryl, trying to interrupt her own chaotic thoughts.


    However, Cheryl held Ellis''s hand excitedly and said to Wendy with a smile, "s! Thanks to Dr. Ellis!


    He is really a good boy. He is afraid that I will be lonely, so he speciallyes to apany me out


    for a walk! Normally, only you would push me out for a walk when you came to the hospital. Now, with


    Dr. Ellis... Great! That''s great! "


    Obviously, the smile on Cheryl''s face was so real. Although she hadn''t fully recovered and her face was


    a little pale, her smile was bright without any pressure.


    Wendy looked at Ellis and found that he was still looking at her with a gentle smile. "Thank you! Thank


    you foring out with my mother... "


    "You''re wee!" Ellis answered quickly.


    Wendy blushed again, she didn''t know what was wrong with herself today. Why did she blush so easily


    all of a sudden?


    "s! Wendy! I heard from Doctor Ellis that you two were ssmates in primary school! Is it fate? "


    Cheryl, who had always been calm, couldn''t help but look at Wendy with an ambiguous expression.


    "Mom! What are you talking about? " Wendy pretended to be angry, her delicate face flushed more


    brightly in the sun.


    Cherylughed and looked at Ellis and Wendy, she suddenly stretched herself and said, "s! I''m a


    little tired after going out for a while. Send me back quickly! "


    Both of them hurried to send Cheryl back to the ward. But Cheryl insisted on Wendy''s going out to


    apany Ellis for a while as a thank-you.


    Wendy really didn''t know what Cheryl meant, but she really wanted to escape from Ellis now. What


    happened yesterday was still vivid in her mind. But she couldn''t change Cheryl''s mind, she finally


    compromised.


    After a while, the two of them sat on the stone bench of the park. Wendy held a cup of hot coffee from


    Ellis in her hand.


    "Thank you! And... Thanks for apanying my mother. " Wendy said sincerely.


    "Idiot, don''t say thank you to me. How many times have you said that today?" Ellis chuckled and flicked


    off Wendy''s head, which made her shrink her neck nervously. Ellis''s hand hung in the air, but he just


    smiled and put it down.


    "I''m sorry for what happened yesterday!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Before Ellis could finish his words, Wendy had interrupted him in a hurry.


    Ellis couldn''t helpughing, "Why are you so nervous? I have always treated Shelly as my sister... "


    Ellis said bitterly after drinking a cup of coffee.


    "But I can see... She really loves you! Said Wendy a little sadly, lowering her eyes. She didn''t think she


    was a good expert in love, so she felt a little embarrassed now.


    Ellis frowned.


    "But I don''t love her! What I love is..." Ellis''s words were interrupted by Wendy again. "She is a kind girl.


    You shouldn''t hurt her! "


    Said Wendy slowly, looking up at Ellis. The light in Ellis''s eyes dimmed all of a sudden.


    The two of them kept silent.


    The sun shone on the two silently. As time went by, Wendy couldn''t stand the embarrassment, she


    stood up, put down the coffee cup and was about to leave, but her wrist was grabbed by Ellis.


    "Wendy... I!" Ellis was a handsome man, but now he was as shy as a boy and couldn''t speak.


    At that moment, Wendy thought of the dream in the morning, she felt like her head was struck by a


    thunder.


    Then she heard the voice of Ellis, "I like you. I liked you since I was a child..."


    Wendy froze in ce. In an instant, she smiled stiffly, she seemed to be at a loss.


    The rtionship between her and Leo, and the agreement between her and Leah!


    She couldn''t, and she had no choice.


    "No!" Wendy blurted out without hesitation, she didn''t dare to look at the strange emotions in Ellis''s


    eyes.


    Ellis lowered his eyes to hide his sadness, "Is it because of Leo?"


    Ellis''s words shocked Wendy! How did Ellis know? What else does Ellis know? It was hard for Wendy


    to imagine if Ellis had known everything, then would he... Would he look down upon her?


    "It''s not because of him. I... I just think Shelly is more suitable for you. She really loves you! " Though it


    was September now and the sun was shining brightly, Wendy felt that her whole body was in the cold


    winter, and her lips and teeth were trembling.


    "As I said, I treat Shelly as my sister. Don''t worry... I will make clear the rtionship! " Like a child, Ellis


    held Wendy''s hand tightly.


    Wendy didn''t know how she came back to the Jiang Family, but strangely, the whole house was quiet,


    and the servants didn''t seem to be there anymore. Without thinking too much, she just went back to her


    room stiffly.


    But on the way, a sudden voice interrupted her thoughts. It was from Leo. "Why did youe back so


    late today?"


    Wendy was in a bad mood, she felt speechless. Since when did the young master like to meddle in her


    affairs so much? Without turning her head, she said coldly, "Is it necessary for me to tell you


    everything?"


    All of a sudden, a strong force broke through Wendy''s body. Wendy was forced to fall into a warm


    chest, Leo grabbed Wendy''s chin and forced her to look into his eyes.


    It seemed that Leo was almost pissed off by Wendy, his handsome face was livid with rage. "Don''t you


    know to talk to me nicely? You don''t seem to know whose house it is now. Is it...? "


    Looking at the angry face of Leo, Wendy was still expressionless, she didn''t say anything but just look


    at him. There was no focus in her eyes, but a faint weariness in her eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    On the other hand, Leo was stunned, he gradually loosened his grip on Wendy''s chin. For a moment, in


    a trance, Wendy frowned and looked at him, she was not as fierce as she used to be, but much more


    obedient. "Yes! Mr. Leo, I know who I am. If this is what you want to tell me, then I see. If there''s


    nothing else, I''ll go back to my room first. I''m a little tired! "


    Before Leo could say anything, Wendy turned around and left without looking back.


    On the other hand, Leo stood still, as if lost in thought. For a moment, he looked at the back of Wendy,


    with suspicion in his eyes.


    As soon as Wendy went back to her room, she threw herself heavily on the bed. She was very tired.


    Since she heard the answer from Ellis, there had already been mixed feelings in her heart.


    If Ellis had shown up earlier, if her mother hadn''t been sick, if she hadn''t gone to see Leah, if she hadn''t


    done such a thing with Leo... How wonderful it would be!


    But there is no if in the world, isn''t there?


    Aftering out of the hospital, she was already exhausted. But she received a call from Leah, who


    asked her to go to a cafe near Guan Family, she was still arrogant and disdainful, she warned her not


    to try to live a life and waste time, she''d better finish it as soon as possible to get rid of it.


    At this moment, she finally understood what it meant to be heartbroken. That was probably it!


    When Wendy was feeling irritable, there was a sudden knock on the door, she didn''t move, but the


    knock seemed to be stronger and stronger, the person didn''t seem to stop.


    Wendy stood up angrily and opened the door. Seeing the tall figure of Leo standing by the door, her


    frown deepened in an instant.


    Why is he so persistent?


    "What do you want to do again?" Wendy asked impatiently. It seemed that Georgina was not at home


    today, and Leo had already known her nature, so she always felt that it was unnecessary to pretend in


    front of him.


    Leo was furious, he had never forgotten that the damn woman deliberately made trouble for him


    yesterday. Although he also felt that he had be so bored, he could not help but want to find out


    the truth when he saw the lifeless look of Wendy.


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat Italy noodles. Hurry up and cook for me!" Leo ordered, putting the airs of the


    young master in a serious way.


    Wendy couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Although she knew he wanted to make trouble on purpose, she


    was in a mess today and didn''t want to say anything more to Leo.


    "Won''t you let the chief cook? I''m tired today... " When Wendy was about to close the door, it was


    suddenly pressed against it by a strong force. Half of Leo''s handsome face was still at the door. "Today,


    my mom has given them a holiday... You just said you knew who you are. Now you don''t know it? "


    Wendy couldn''t help but frown at Leo, she had no choice but topromise. She really didn''t have any


    intention, but she didn''t want to argue with him about this now.

 Chapter 26 Knowing The Truth

    Chapter 26 Knowing The Truth


    But when Wendy brushed past Leo and went downstairs to the kitchen, Leo didn''t leave her room


    immediately. Instead, he sat on the sofa and looked around her room.


    As it was the guest room of the Jiang Family, it was delicate and luxurious, but the room was a little


    empty and deste. At the first nce, Leo saw a book on the desk. Frowning, he walked in and saw a


    book about painting, with some manuscript beside it.


    They were all about wedding dresses! The brushwork seemed to be very professional, but Leo didn''t


    know much about it, so he didn''t know the meaning of it, he just thought that Wendy seemed to be


    quite talented.


    He didn''t expect her to have such a hobby. He had always thought that she was just a little smart.


    Looking at the delicate sketch in his hand, he couldn''t help smiling, but his eyes were still cold. It


    seemed that he didn''t know her well enough, he had underestimated this woman.


    Hearing the footsteps, Leo put down the documents in his hands and returned to the sofa. When


    Wendy came in, she saw that his slender legs were casually ced on the tea table in her room.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    It looked like he was in his own room, but this was indeed his home. Wendy couldn''t help feeling cold


    and bitter in her heart.


    "The noodles are ready. Aren''t you hungry?" Wendy saidzily.


    "Have you eaten? You can eat with me. "


    Wendy was surprised at Leo''s kindness. It would be good if he didn''t torture her, but she still looked at


    her toes and said, "I only cooked for one person!"


    "Then you can watch me eat..." Leo said indifferently.


    Wendy was speechless. How could she think he was good today? Wendy rolled her eyes at the back of


    Leo, but she had no choice but to follow him downstairs and go to the kitchen.


    Wendy stood at the table in the kitchen, frowning and lowering her head slightly to hide her emotions.


    But she seemed to be very tired.


    Leo pulled out a part of the noodles and put it aside. "Eat together!"


    It was not an inquiry, but an order.


    Wendy frowned and looked at Leo, seeming to be sure whether he was making fun of her or not. But


    there was a rare expression in his face, which was not as cold and arrogant as before.


    "Didn''t you hear me? If you could be more obedient, I might treat you better! " Leo had walked to


    Wendy and looked down at her.


    Obviously, he wanted to pull Wendy to the table, but she was in a trance, the sudden force made her


    more emotional. Almost subconsciously, she pushed away Leo''s hand.


    Leo stumbled, and his deep eyes became colder, he strode forward, and Wendy was pressed on her


    waist like a weak willow, leaning against his arms and the table, unable to move.


    He pinched Wendy''s chin, full of provocation, "How dare you push me away? Where was your initiative


    at that time? Now you look like a virgin. Who are you pretending to be? " Leo said coldly.


    Wendy didn''t expect that Leo would say such harsh words, her eyes widened in disbelief.


    However, Leo appreciated Wendy''s reaction, he continued, "Or did you hook up with other men, such


    as Ellis? So you don''t like the old one now? I didn''t know you are... You are such a wanton woman! "


    Leo pinched Wendy''s chin. Perhaps it was because of his great strength that she felt that her chin was


    too painful to have an intuition. The pain had spread to her heart.


    What was Leo talking about?


    How did he know Ellis? What did he mean?


    Wendy''s heart raced, but her eyes were filled with panic and pain.


    It seemed that Leo was enjoy the scene.


    Wendy couldn''t stand the ridicule in Leo''s eyes, as if an arrow was stabbed into her chest.


    "You... What do you mean? "


    "Well, I have seen everything, including... What you did in Ellis''s apartment! " Wendy seemed to be


    struck by a thunder, and her whole body was stiff. "You are quite bold. You even hooked up with my


    best friend. What kind of ambition do you have? "


    What Leo said in her ear was aggressive, Wendy felt that there was only coldness behind her.


    Her mind was running fast, it turned out thatst time, Shelly said someone told her? It was not until


    Leo revealed all these things to Shelly that Shelly found that she was in the apartment with Ellis.


    It turned out that this man knew everything and kept everything in his heart.


    It was so horrible!


    All of a sudden, Wendy felt colder on her back. With lingering fear, she pushed away Leo who was


    pressing on her, he staggered and she roared, "So what! You want to tell all these things to Mrs.


    Georgina, and then ask her to drive me out of your family, so that you don''t have to act with me, and


    you don''t have to go against your own will to have a baby with me, right? "


    Wendy almost used up all her strength, mixed with the grievance these days, and shouted with a pale


    face.


    Obviously, Leo was also stunned, he didn''t expect that Wendy would cut off all means of retreat with


    him, he frowned slightly and looked at her coldly.


    Wendy didn''t look at Leo anymore. With a pale face, she turned around and came up. The roar just


    now really used up all her strength, and now she was a little scared. When she went upstairs, she felt


    that her feet were soft, as if she didn''t have any strength at all.


    When she returned to her own room, Wendy fell down on the sofa in despair. Things were getting more


    and more chaotic, although it was a misunderstanding, Leo had already felt that she had her purpose


    all the time. At that time, as long as he told Georgina, she would definitely be driven out of the Jiang


    Family.


    If she can''t finish Leah''s task, then... Her mother''s medical fees would be gone, and she would never


    have her own home for the rest of her life!


    More importantly, she had lost her virginity because of this matter, it was really a ridiculous thing...


    The more Wendy thought about it, the sadder she felt, and she only felt sorry for her mother!


    Otherwise, she should be shameless to beg Leo not to tell anyone about it? But that evil man... She


    really couldn''t pull a long face with him.


    She hadn''t eaten much for the whole day, and she was too emotional at night, now Wendy felt so tired


    that she couldn''t open her eyes.


    It was already dawn. Wendy had something on her mind, so she didn''t sleep well, she must be very


    tiredst night, so she could just fall asleep. But... But now Wendy felt dizzy, and she was also very


    sad.


    It seemed that she could leave here soon, she didn''t know if it was a start of relief or misfortune. But


    how about the medical fees of her mother?


    At the thought of this, Wendy''s mood was not as bright as the morning sunshine. Instead, it was filled


    with gloom.


    She felt sad!


    After a long time, Wendy felt that she couldn''t do this, and she had to get up. No matter how she was


    treated by Leo, she had to cheer up, then she changed into a light yellow dress.


    But to her surprise, when Wendy woke up in the morning, the whole Jiang Family was so quiet that no


    one was there!


    Wendy was astonished. Where did they go?


    Wendy went downstairs.


    As if she was a thief. The truth was revealed? Georgina had known the truth so soon?


    Wendy was in a panic. Suddenly, a hand pressed on her shoulder, she was so scared that she almost


    screamed out. It was the Waller!


    Wendy looked a little embarrassed with her waist down, because the Butler was looking at her with a


    very strange expression, "Miss. Wendy, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing this, Wendy straightened up stiffly with embarrassment on her face, "Well... Why didn''t I see


    Mrs. Georgina and Leo? "


    The Butler smiled and said, "Oh! As for Georgina, you know, she has a lot of things to do in the


    company. Although she is usually very serious, in fact, she has no choice, she likes to do everything by


    herself, but in fact, she is very tired. You''d better give in to her as much as you can, so that she will be


    much easier... "


    Perhaps it was because of her illusion, Wendy felt that the Butler''s eyes were full of tenderness when


    he said these words. In fact, she was just a tool sent here to give birth to children, there was no need


    for the Butler to say so to her, because she had no right not to obey the Georgina, didn''t she?


    Wendy didn''t say anything but nodded, as for Leo...


    Wendy didn''t want to ask more. Anyway, there was nothing to hide now, if he really told Georgina, then


    she had to find another way out.


    To Wendy''s surprise, in the next few days, she didn''t see Leo, nor did hee to the resort, she even


    doubted if he had disappeared out of thin air, but it was a good thing. Anyway, she didn''t want to see


    him at all!


    Every day, in addition to visiting her mother in the hospital, she would draw design drafts in her own


    room.


    In fact, she was worried that she would meet Ellis in the hospital, after all, he was a doctor in this


    hospital, so it was natural for her to meet him, but... For the next few days, Wendy had been very


    cautious, she didn''t enter the ward until she was sure that Ellis was not in the ward.

 Chapter 27 Meet Her Friend

    Chapter 27 Meet Her Friend


    But in fact, Wendy didn''t meet Ellis at all! Gradually, Wendy felt relieved. She didn''t want to do it in


    secret anymore...


    One day, Wendy was peeling an apple for her mother in the hospital. In the past few days, she came to


    the hospital to apany her mother from time to time, so Cheryl was very happy and looked good,


    but she only asked some questions that Wendy didn''t know how to answer.


    For example, now...


    "Wendy! Why didn''t your handsome friende here these days? He often came to talk with me when


    you were away a few days ago! " Like a child, Cheryl kept asking Wendy questions.


    Wendy froze for a moment and even stopped peeling the apple. "Mom, he might be busy recently..."


    "But isn''t he working in the hospital? He should be in the hospital even if he was busy! Why didn''t I see


    him? " Cheryl continued to ask.


    Wendy was stunned, "s! Mom, we are just ordinary friends, how can hee to us for a long time!


    Maybe he has his own business... "


    Wendy exined patiently, hoping that her mother would not be suspicious. But obviously, her wishful


    thinking was wrong. "Ordinary friend? How could it be possible? I think he likes you very much, he


    even forced me to tell him about your childhood... "


    Wendy''s face darkened, it seemed that even her mother could tell that Ellis liked her, only she herself


    was stupid. In fact, at the moment when the inexplicable love emerged, she should have strangled it


    into the cradle.


    Now... She didn''t have much money now, but her mother''s condition was not stable, by then... She


    didn''t dare to think about it.


    After leaving the hospital, Wendy called Chelsea, who was watching a movie with Wilson, but when


    she heard the phone call from Wendy, she immediately came to the cafe with her boyfriend.


    Seeing that Wendy was sitting in front of them, Chelsea rushed up and gave her a big hug. "Hey, what


    have you been doing recently? Why didn''t youe to me? Do you know how much I miss you? "


    Thinking of her recent life... It was hard for Wendy to tell Chelsea the truth, how could she make her


    best friend worried? So she pulled her to sit down with a smile and said, "Well! I''m too busy recently. "


    Wilson smiled gently at Wendy and sat opposite to her, looking at his girlfriend dotingly. Wendy was


    envious... Being loved and doted on by such a man was truly a life without regret!


    Wilson was an excellentwyer with a wide range of contacts. Although he was eloquent in the court,


    what he did in private was not in ordance with his appearance. In fact, Wilson was a man with few


    words in private. However, there were a lot of words of Chelsea, and the two wereplementary to


    each other. Wendy had always thought that Wilson and Chelsea were a perfect match.


    "Humph! Who believes you? " Chelsea pretended to be angry and turned her face away, Wilson still


    looked at Chelsea with a doting look. Wendy felt a little embarrassed and smiled at him.


    Wilson also sighed deeply and couldn''t help saying, "Chelsea, you are still behaving like a child. Wendy


    is not like you. Maybe she is really busy!"


    Chelsea curled her lips and held Wendy''s hand, "Well! I didn''t mean to me you, but... I know you


    have had a hard time recently, but I hate you the most. Even if you have a bad time, you never tell me.


    You don''t take me as a friend at all! "


    Wendy couldn''t helpughing and held Chelsea''s hand. "Ouch! I''m here to ask for help. "


    Chelsea''s eyes lit up again, she almost patted her chest and asked, "What can I do for you?"


    Wendy felt warm in her heart, she had a good friend by her side when she was in trouble.


    "I want to pick up my own business. Can you help ma check if there is any manuscriptpetition


    recently? I want to go to thepetition, maybe I can get the bonus..." Wendy lowered her eyes.


    Chelsea was excited, but she quickly calmed down and pushed Wilson out. "Honey, can you stay in the


    car for a while? We two want to talk about something private, okay?" Chelsea said coquettishly.


    "Well... It''s no need... " Before Wendy finished her words, Wilson nodded gently and walked out with


    his long legs.


    Wendy felt a little embarrassed, she held Chelsea''s hand and said, "You really don''t have to do this!"


    Chelsea interrupted her, with her eyes full of stars, "Although Leo is really handsome... Your


    rtionship is in such a mess now. I can''t talk nonsense to others, right? And we couldn''t tell Wilson


    about that! "


    Wendy didn''t say anything more. Since Chelsea intended to protect her, it would be a little pretentious


    for her to stop her. In the end, she nodded.


    "Why do you want to take part in thepetition suddenly? You are the future billionaire''s daughter-in-


    law of Jiang Family! You don''t need to go out to work... " Chelsea said in disbelief.


    "You don''t know my situation at this moment. s! How should I tell you? I really don''t get along well


    with Leo. If it weren''t for some benefits, I really don''t want to talk to that guy! " Wendy said resentfully.


    "So you hate him so much?" Chelsea chuckled and teased Wendy. Seeing that Wendy''s face


    darkened, it seemed that she was not joking with her, so she quickly stopped smiling, looked at Wendy


    seriously and said, "Okay! I was wrong. As for the designpetition, you can rest assured. I''ve been


    helping you watch it all the time. And you! Prepare well and show your best work recently... "


    Wendy nodded with relief, the two chatted for a while before Wilson drove Wendy to the intersection


    near the Jiang Family and put Wendy down.


    When Wendy returned to the Jiang Family, she didn''t expect to see...


    Wendy hesitated and didn''t move, she clenched her hemline and her face stiffened.


    "You... Why are you here? " Ellis leaned against the wall of the courtyard of the Jiang Family, he looked


    tall and sunny in the sun, but his eyes were as sad as before, which made Wendy couldn''t help but look


    sideways at him.


    "Wendy, I finally found you!" However, Ellis had already walked in front of Wendy in several steps.


    Before Wendy could react, he had already held her tightly in his arms.


    The fragrance of Magnolia from Ellis filled Wendy''s nostrils, it reminded her of the day when Shelly and


    she both wanted for the Magnolia.


    Although... She was really obsessed with the smell at the moment, but the smell of magnolia flowers


    made her mind full of the crying face of Shelly. Wendy nervously pushed Ellis away from her.


    Caught off guard, Ellis staggered a few steps back, but fortunately he didn''t fall.


    But... At this time, Wendy still lowered her eyelids indifferently, gasping and frowning, looking very tired,


    as if she was telling Ellis not toe over, or else she would copse.


    Obviously, Ellis understood her, so he didn''t go over, the two stood at such a distance. Ellis looked at


    her with almost sadness. "I''m sorry. I was too excited just now, because I couldn''t find you these days, I


    just thought you were deliberately hiding from me... That''s why I... I was behaving inappropriately just


    now! "


    Ellis said to Wendy in a sad and helpless tone. Wendy sighed, but she still felt that she was too


    emotional, perhaps it was because they were at the gate of the Jiang Family.


    If Leo or Georgina came back, she would be dead soon.


    "I''m sorry, too. I... I just think it''s not good for the people in the Jiang Family to find us like this! " Said


    Wendy with a forced smile.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    In fact, at that moment, she was so greedy for that hug. During this period of time, Georgina looked


    peaceful, but in fact, she was cold. Besides, she was always teased and sneered by Leo, used by


    Leah, and her father was coward... She could only rely on herself, but only when she was with Ellis,


    she felt that dignity was the most rxed...


    Perhaps even she herself began to be confused, she didn''t know if that was love. She had never been


    involved in love since she was a child, but the surging tenderness of his body when they got close


    made Wendy firm that it should be love!


    "Come with me!" Ellis suddenly interrupted Wendy''s thoughts and suggested.


    Wendy nodded. After all, it was not safe to stand at the gate of the Jiang Family. Even if Leo and


    Georgina didn''te back, the Butler could see them when he came out.


    Jasmine''s club of the Jiang Family was located in the suburb, but it was not that deste. There was a


    small park within a mile, but it was just work time in the afternoon, so there were not many people.


    The two of them walked along the artificialke, the light wind blew slightly and stirred up dust. It was


    still a little hot in September...


    "Why have you been away from me these days?" Ellis insisted on asking this question, as if he made


    up his mind to get the answer.


    Wendy didn''t know how to exin her situation, but she knew there were too many people between her


    and Ellis, so she never dared to lose control of her heart.


    But Ellis''s eyes were so sincere and gentle at the moment, Wendy opened her mouth. Looking at Ellis,


    she felt a little embarrassed to say it, but she still forced herself to say it. "Leo and I... Actually...


    "

 Chapter 28 Love Each Other

    Chapter 28 Love Each Other


    "I don''t care. I know that you have nothing to do with Leo. I''m his best friend, I know that he only loves


    Sallie!" Ellis interrupted Wendy and said.


    On the other hand, Wendy was a little surprised to hear this name from other people except Leo.


    The first time was in the morning when she had slept with Leo, now she heard it again from Ellis.


    Although Wendy had no interest in Leo''s private life, she was still very curious about this person.


    What kind of woman would make Leo keep thinking about? She knew how arrogant and proud Leo


    was. What kind of woman would he loved?


    However, what surprised Wendy more was Ellis''s attitude, she couldn''t help but feel relieved and joked,


    "Are you really the best friend of Leo?"


    Ellis frowned and looked at Wendy in confusion.


    Wendy exined with a smile, "So you want to take me away since you think you''re best friends?"


    Ellis''s sad eyes opened wide in an instant, the sun shone into his eyes, and the same light shed.


    Wendy felt her palm warm, but it turned out that her hand had been held by Ellis.


    Wendy wanted to struggle, but Ellis was so strong that she couldn''t get rid of him.


    "I can give everything to him except you..." All of a sudden, Ellis stopped and pulled the pass to face


    with Simon. After a pause, he continued, "I... Won''t! "


    It was like a drum beating her heart, Wendy was too astonished to say a word, and her face flushed


    slightly.


    After a while, the two looked at each other for a while. Wendy felt a little embarrassed and lowered her


    head slightly, she couldn''t help saying, "but Shelly!"


    "Trust me! Shelly and I grew up together. Of course after I left you... " Ellis smiled with gentle eyes.


    Wendy didn''t say anything. He continued, "Her dependence on me is just a kind of admiration for her


    brother!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "But..." When Wendy was about to say something, her palm was pinched hard by Ellis. He was a little


    unhappy like a child, so she had to keep silent and listen to him.


    "My wedding with Shelly was decided by my family, I used to think it was the same to marry anyone,


    but since I met you, I didn''t expect that I would fall in love!" Ellis said confidently.


    Wendy couldn''t helpughing, because what Ellis said was like telling a story. But looking at his serious


    face, in order not to be pinched again by him, she shut her mouth tightly and listened to his words,


    "Meeting you... It''s the happiest thing for me these days, so I will tell Shelly''s father to cancel my


    wedding with her. "


    Wendy was worried that Shelly would be hurt, so she looked a little sad.


    Ellis had read Wendy''s mind, he sighed deeply, "It''s better to have short pains than long pains. I won''t


    make Shelly happy all my life, why don''t I make it clear now?"


    Wendy had no choice but to nod at this time.


    The two of them walked into a man-made pavilion, when they arrived at the pavilion, Ellis walked in


    front of Wendy and blocked the sunlight. Wendy sat on the stone bench opposite him, while he sat on


    the other side facing the sunlight. Wendy was a little bit touched.


    Although she was beautiful and delicate, and there were many boys who liked her since she was a


    child and even wrote some letters to her, Ellis was the first one to be so considerate in details.


    How could Wendy not be moved?


    At this time, thinking of the deal between her and Leah, Wendy felt even more shameful, she couldn''t


    help but raise her head slightly, and her expression shed, "I... I don''t deserve you! "


    Ellis grabbed her hand and said, "How could you say that? I know you did all this against your own will.


    Don''t worry. I will try my best to treat auntie! You can move out from the Jiang Family then! Be with


    me... Okay? "


    It turned out... Everything... Ellis knew it! In order to save her face, Ellis didn''t speak it out.


    Ellis had been so sincere, what else could she say?


    "So... Are you willing to be with me? " Ellis held Wendy''s hand and looked at her seriously.


    Wendy didn''t know what was going on, she looked at Ellis in confusion.


    Then, Ellis had already expressed his feelings with his actions, he bent down slightly and stood in front


    of Wendy. Under Wendy''s confused and hesitant expression, he leaned slightly close to her lips, and


    kissed her.


    All of a sudden, Wendy even forgot to push him away, she even forgot to breathe at that moment...


    Ellis''s kiss was different from Leo''s. Because Wendy had given her virginity to him, she was always a


    little aggressive and rude, but Ellis''s kiss was so gentle, slowly moving between her teeth, and slowly


    probing between her teeth...


    Wendy forgot to breathe and slowly handed the initiative to Ellis. Ellis held Wendy''s body with all his


    strength, as if he wanted to embed her into his body.


    The kiss seemed to be very long, and Wendy could feel that there was a slight fragrance in his breath.


    After the kiss, the two of them did not speak for a long time, but their foreheads were against each


    other''s, and each breath was filled with each other''s.


    Wendy''s heart was full of sweetness! It turned out that falling in love with someone could be so


    beautiful.


    It was as if everything had been tainted with honey.


    It was hard for Wendy to describe her feelings at the moment.


    The two sat in the artificial pavilion, hand in hand, they looked at theke and talked to each other, Ellis


    asked Wendy to waiter for a period of time...


    Everything needed time. His marriage with the Shelly''s family needed time, and the rtionship


    between Ellis and the Jiang Family... Everything was tricky.


    Of course, Wendy knew the difficulty, she felt sorry for Ellis, but since she couldn''t help him, she just


    needed to quietly wait for his good news and trust him with all her heart. With such a firm thought in her


    heart, she nodded seriously. "Okay, I know, I will wait patiently! Wait for your good news... "


    Looking at such a gentle wife-like Wendy, Ellis couldn''t help but kiss her on the head.


    All of a sudden, Ellis gave a smile, which made Wendy feel strange. Surprised, she asked, "Why are


    you... What are youughing at? "


    "I was thinking when you first bullied me in primary school and threw my stationery box down the stairs,


    do you remember?" Ellis suddenly asked with a smile.


    Wendy shook her head nkly, but couldn''t help teasing, "You are so narrow-minded! You still


    remember such a thing so long ago... "


    Ellis held Wendy in his arms and whispered in her ear, "Guess it. If you''re right, I have a gift for you!"


    "Really? What gift? " Wendy''s eyes lit up.


    Ellis couldn''t helpughing and pretended to say sadly, "It turns out that you are more interested in gifts


    than my past! I''m so sad... s! "


    Looking at his disappointed expression, Wendy couldn''t bear it, so she raised her head as if she was


    seriously thinking about this question.


    After a long while, Ellis couldn''t wait any longer. Wendy heaved a sigh of relief and looked at him,


    asking, "Are you... Are you so angry that you want to kill me? "


    Ellis couldn''t helpughing, "How could youe up with such a bloody scene? Am I like this in your


    heart at that time? "


    Wendy shook Ellis''s shoulder, "s! Don''t let me guess! Too many brain cells have died! "


    Ellis could feel Wendy''s childish gesture, he suddenly felt warm in his heart, and his eyes were full of


    tenderness when he looked at her.


    There seemed to be a ray of light, mixed with the afternoon sunshine,pletely scattered in front of


    Wendy, she only felt a chill on her neck, the tall body of Ellis had unwittingly circled around her body,


    and his arms crossed in front of her. A dark green crystal pendant, deep and bright, shone in the sun,


    which gave off a refreshing luster¡­


    "This is..."


    Wendy couldn''t help touching the pendant, with a strange feeling in her heart.


    Ellis looked at Wendy with his brown eyes and couldn''t helpughing. "Do you like it? I wanted to give it


    to you when I was in the hospitalst time, but... When you heard my confession, you just ran away! "


    Hearing Ellis mention such an embarrassing thing, Wendy couldn''t help but blush. Looking at the


    shining crystal pendant, Wendy looked at Ellis and nodded earnestly. "Thank you!" You are so kind to


    me...


    Ellis gently touched Wendy''s face and said, "I hope you will never say thank you to me, okay?"


    Wendy smiled and nodded.


    The two chatted for a while before Ellis left, Wendy had promised him to give him some time to deal


    with the problem. It was a little dark when she returned to the Jiang Family.


    But because of Ellis, her bad mood in the past few days seemed to be moved awaypletely, and


    her whole body was cheerful now.

 Chapter 29 Evening Dress

    Chapter 29 Evening Dress


    As soon as Wendy entered the house, she saw the butler. Wendy happily greeted him and then


    entered the house. The butler was obviously frightened by the happy look on her face.


    Because after Wendy came to the Jiang Family, although there was no emotional change of her, she


    was generally quite calm and indifferent, and there seemed to be nothing that made her happier. In


    fact, it was eptable to think about it carefully. If his own child did such a thing in the Jiang Family,


    she would definitely not be happy.


    But... Miss. Wendy seemed to be in a good mood today.


    Wendy didn''t notice the difference of the butler. Instead, she walked into the hall happily, when she saw


    Leo sitting on the sofa, her smiling face darkened. She wanted to walk away from Leo as if she had


    seen nothing, but she was stopped by him.


    "Where are you going?" Leo said in a cold tone. Sitting on the sofa, he was still holding the newspaper


    in his hand, not intending to put it down.


    Wendy rolled her eyes and said indifferently, "I want to go back to my room. Mr. Leo, may I do it?"


    "I''m not at home these days, you seem to be so happy!" Leo didn''t intend to let her go, but he seemed


    toe to make trouble on purpose. Wendy just sighed in her heart, she could only bear it, especially


    when it came to the key point. Maybe after a period of time, Ellis would solve all the problems, and then


    she would move out.


    Although Leo had taken everything from her, she knew that he didn''t mean to do that, so she shouldn''t


    vent her anger on him all the time. It was unfair to him, after all.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    After all, it was fate that made them know each other, wasn''t it?


    Besides, she was leaving soon, there was no need to get any trouble with Leo now.


    Wendy sighed deeply and turned to look at Leo, trying to put on a smile. "Have you had dinner? I''ll


    cook for you, okay? "


    Surprised, Leo nced at Wendy in a trance. Obviously, it was hard for him to ept the fact that


    Wendy who had always been like a hedgehog, suddenly became meek and lovable. He couldn''t help


    but almost ask her if she had taken the wrong medicine!


    But all of a sudden, he saw the dark green pendant on the woman''s neck, the Blue Sea Star! It was a


    famous design from Italy and was the only one in the world...


    It seemed that Wendy also felt that Leo''s eyes were fixed on her neck, then Leo''s rxed eyes


    suddenly turned cold and gloomy, the good look on his face disappeared in an instant and he walked


    past her coldly.


    "Come to the party with me the day after tomorrow. I''ll ask someone to send the dress home!" Then he


    went upstairs without looking back.


    "Hey! I don''t want to go! You can find someone else! " Wendy shouted behind Leo in a hurry, Leo


    suddenly paused and didn''t move.


    A man like him could have any kind of partner he wanted! He didn''t need her at all... Besides, she was


    with Ellis now, she didn''t want to appear in other public ces with other men.


    Without turning around, Leo snorted, "Do you think you have the right to refuse me? Don''t forget that I


    know what happened to you! Even if you don''t want to go, you have to... "


    Before Wendy could say anything more, Leo turned around and went upstairs. Wendy grimaced at the


    tall figure who had disappeared at the corner of the corridor.


    All right! This was thest time that she helped him, after all, although this man was hateful, he didn''t


    seem to be very despicable.


    Moreover, they might not meet Ellis at that time. After this matter, they could really break up... Thinking


    of this, it was really a good idea!


    Wendy keptforting herself in her heart!


    But... Leo''s bad temper really surprised her, she had been good tempered just now. But why was he


    still like a bomb? It was said that a woman''s change of face was faster than turning a book, but actually


    this man was the real change of face!


    It was so...


    Wendy ate some sandwiches and went back to her room to read some books on design while working


    on her design draft.


    On the other hand, there was no sound in Leo''s room, Wendy didn''t care about it. Anyway, it had


    nothing to do with her. Only in this way could she not be annoyed...


    Simrly, on the second day, Wendy didn''t see Leo in the early morning, so she was happy to have a


    quiet life. Otherwise, it would be troublesome again.


    As usual, Wendy came to the hospital to chat with her mother. To her surprise, as soon as she arrived


    at the ward, she heard cheerfulughter.


    Through the crack of the door, Wendy saw that Ellis was sitting on the edge of Cheryl''s bed, seeming to


    be having something with her. Seeing that she was very happy, her thin face suddenly lit up.


    Wendy was really happy to see his motherugh so brightly.


    When Wendy entered the ward, the two saw her. Cheryl happily waved at Wendy, there was a touch of


    tenderness in her eyes. She obediently walked to sit next to Cheryl and exchanged a look with Ellis,


    there was emotionalmunication between the two people''s eyes


    "You''re finally here. Ellis came to apany me this morning!" Cheryl keptplimenting Ellis, and he


    nodded gently.


    The three of them chatted for a while, then, with a smile on his face, Ellis said to Cheryl, "Auntie, I


    have... I have something to talk with Wendy alone... "


    Before Ellis could finish his words, Cheryl immediately understood what he meant, she excitedly held


    his and Wendy''s hands together and said, "Ah! Young couple, of course you should hurry up and be


    with each other. Go out and have a walk, the sun is shining brightly! "


    Wendy had never known that her mother was such a person who was good at matchmaking, her face


    was still flushed, but she was still pulled out by Ellis.


    "Do you miss me?" As soon as they got out of the hospital, Ellis held Wendy''s hand tightly, and the two


    interlocked their ten fingers. Ellis couldn''t wait to ask this question.


    Wendy''s face turned red, she frowned and red at Ellis, "We haven''t seen each other for only one


    day! How could it be? "


    A deep sense of loss passed through Ellis''s face. "Don''t you really miss me at all?" Ellis said with a


    pitiful look.


    Wendy thought Ellis was very cute in this way, when she first met him when he grew up, he was always


    gentle and businesslike.


    Now seeing him acting like a spoiled child, she couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    Ellis held her hand and the two walked slowly hand in hand.


    Wendy wanted to tell him that she and Leo would go to the party tomorrow, but she thought it was not


    settled yet. If she told Ellis, he would only worry. And it was just a party, nothing would happen!


    So she gritted her teeth and held back her thought, not telling anyone about it.


    Ellis, on the other hand, was very happy to keep Wendy by his side, he didn''t notice the trance and


    abnormality on Wendy''s face.


    "Do you have anywhere you want to go now? I''ll take you there... " Ellis stood in front of Wendy, he was


    tall and gentle, and his eyes were clear.


    Wendy tilted her head and thought for a while, she had too many things to do in her life.


    For the sake of her mother''s medical fee, she should stay with Leo well, she should listen to Georgina


    and agree to the deal with Leah...


    Now she could leave everything behind and do whatever she wanted to do, and the key point was that


    there was someone who liked her apanying her, that was really a wonderful thing, wasn''t it?


    "How about... How about we go bungee jumping? " Wendy always liked provoking things. So this


    suggestion was from the bottom of Wendy''s heart.


    But... On the other side, Ellis looked weird, he didn''t seem to understand Wendy''s suggestion. He


    couldn''t help but ask, "Isn''t it said that girls hate that kind of stimting thing?"


    Wendy didn''t think so, she thought that Ellis was just thinking about her, so she immediately showed no


    fear. Wendy was immersed in her own thoughts and didn''t notice the difference of Ellis.


    It was not until they arrived at the bungee jumping course that Wendy realized that the person Ellis was


    really worried about was not her, but himself. Seeing that Ellis held the handle of the bungee jumping


    course tightly and was unwilling to let go, he was so nervous that his face turned pale, and there were


    even sweat on his handsome forehead.


    Wendy couldn''t helpughing, she held his hand and asked with a smile, "What''s wrong with you? Are


    you afraid? "


    Ellis knew that Wendy did it on purpose. How could he be coward in front of the woman he loved? He


    loosened his grip with a pale face, clenched his teeth and pretended to be calm, "How can I be afraid?


    Let''s go! "


    Wendy realized that Ellis was afraid of the height! It turned out that Ellis had this weakness!


    When the worker helped them buckle up the belt, Ellis had been shivering all the time, but Wendy didn''t


    say anything. The two didn''t leave immediately after the bungee jumping.


    Instead, they took a rest in the lounge. Wendy put her hand on Ellis''s back and handed him a bottle of


    water.


    After a heart wrenching vomiting, Ellis finally recovered, but he still looked tired, his face was still pale.


    Wendy asked Ellis to lean on her. This time, he didn''t show any stubbornness, but just fell on the


    shoulder of her quietly, gasping for breath.

 Chapter 30 Attending The Party

    Chapter 30 Attending The Party


    Wendy couldn''t helpughing, "Why don''t you tell me that you are so afraid of the height?"


    Ellis''s body stiffened and said with a little grievance, "I have promised you that I will take you wherever


    you want to go. It''s not easy for you to propose a ce, if I won''t go, then I will break my promise, won''t


    I?"


    After hearing that, Wendy felt warm in her heart. Looking at the side face of Ellis, her heart seemed to


    be softened by the man.


    Wendy didn''t say anything, she frowned and took his hand, then sighed and said, "I know. But don''t do


    that again, okay? I don''t want something happen to you in this way, then I have to be a widow, right? "


    Wendy said frankly. She was confident that when she loved someone, she would not hide it. She did


    not like to be distant, just in order to make a man keep a longer sense of freshness for you. In her


    opinion, if a rtionship needed to be maintained by schemes, then separation was only a matter of


    time.


    The two looked at each other, they were both of strong emotions. At this moment, it seemed that time


    was still!


    Aftering back from the bungee jumping, the two of them went to have dinner together and watch a


    movie. Then, Ellis sent Wendy back. When Wendy returned to the Jiang Family, Leo didn''te back,


    and Georgina hadn''te back for several days, the housekeeper told her that she was on a business


    trip.


    Wendy tiptoed into the hall, the Butler had stopped Wendy with a smile on his face. Wendy''s heart


    skipped a beat, she wondered if the Butler had found out that she was sent back by Ellis.


    Wendy hesitated for a while, but didn''t get a nervous answer. Instead, she received a beautiful box in a


    purple evening dress. The box wasrge, and the Butler handed it to Wendy. "What''s this?"


    Confused, Wendy looked at the Butler nkly. The Butler still wore a smiling face, but today he looked


    at her strangely and ambiguously, as if he had seen through something. Wendy had a bad feeling in


    her heart, and the Butler said with a smile, "Look at how well Mr. Leo has treated you, and the dress he


    specially bought for you!"


    It turned out that it was a dress sent by Leo for her to wear tomorrow! Wendy understood what she


    meant, but the Butler misunderstood them, he thought it was a gift from Leo.


    Wendy didn''t say anything more, but lowered her eyes slightly to cover her thoughts. She didn''t exin


    anything and just let him misunderstand. At that time, it would also be easy to be exined to


    Georgina.


    It was not until Wendy returned to her room that she opened the gift box. Inside the box, there seemed


    to be a long ck dress with conservative design, which tightly wrapped her body, but... However,


    there was something special behind the back. Her beautiful backpletely spread to her waist,


    revealing her perfect back curve.


    She didn''t expect that although Leo was a narrow-minded man, he still had a good taste! And the size


    of this dress seemed to be quite suitable.


    As she expected, when Leo saw her in this ck dress, his brown eyes darkened, as if he was stunned


    by her. But soon, he regained hisposure and entered the hall, since he had seen a lot of beauties


    before.


    Leo looked at the little woman in front of him. Her body was enchanting, and her fair skin was even


    more beautiful under the ck dress. Her long hair, which had been long loose before, wasbed


    askew to one side, revealing her left sexy neck.


    Leo didn''t know what had happened to him. He had seen a lot of beautiful women, some of whom were


    more beautiful than Wendy and some were less beautiful than her. But today, he felt that he couldn''t


    control himself.


    That feeling was really quite subtle...


    He suddenly felt a little regretful to bring this woman out, was it really his wish to let everyone see her


    beauty? Yes, now he suddenly found that this woman was beautiful, and he was a little regretful.


    Wendy couldn''t help but tremble when she saw the darkened face of Leo. Did she do something


    wrong? Why did he suddenly change his face? She really didn''t know what was wrong with this man


    sometimes!


    Wendy didn''t say a word, she just stood there, waiting for Leo.


    Looking at the pure and clear eyes of Wendy, Leo was even more annoyed. Without looking at her, he


    walked ahead and said, "Why are you still standing? Hurry up and go..."


    What a weird temper! Wendy made a face at Leo''s back, but she still caught up with him in a hurry. Her


    dress was too long, and although she caught up with him, he was faster and faster, so she was


    gradually at a disadvantage... She couldn''t keep up with him.


    He was not a gentleman at all! Wendy cursed behind Leo.


    All of a sudden, Leo turned around. Wendy was so scared that she almost fell down, but she was held


    by Leo, who still looked like in a bad mood.


    Wendy tightened her grip on Leo''s strong arm, she took a look at him and said, "Thank you!"


    "I didn''t mean to help you. I just... I just found you walked too slowly, and afraid you''ll bete... " Leo


    exined confidently, which made Wendy speechless. The man was really strange.


    Wendy didn''t say anything more, she was dragged into the car by Leo. After driving for a while, she


    found that they were not going to thergest club in C City, she had never been there, but she also


    knew that it was the most luxurious club in C City, the favorite ce for party for almost all the upper


    ss. And most people wouldn''t go without invitation.


    Wendy didn''t want to say anything, but the car was driving farther and farther away from the original


    direction, she was really helpless.


    She had no choice but to pull Leo, who was taking a rest with his eyes closed, and said, "Did we go in


    the wrong direction?"


    In fact, Wendy''s words were said to the driver in the front, but before the driver could answer, Leo had


    opened his deep eyes, but he did not look at Wendy, he just said to Ryan who was driving in the front,


    "Leave her alone. Keep driving!"


    Wendy was so angry since he didn''t take her as an existence!


    Just as Wendy was boiling with anger, Leo, who was standing beside her, opened his thin lips again


    and said coldly, "Sit well. It''s not worth much to sell you. I''m not interested in it at all!"


    She didn''t mean that! Wendy muttered. However, she couldn''t help but feel indignant in her heart This


    damn man was so weird! It was so strange...


    After a while, the car stopped at the biggest jewelry store in C City, which was called R Store.


    Wendy didn''t know what he meant, but Leo had already stepped out. Seeing that Wendy was still in the


    car, he frowned and said fiercely, "Are you going to stay there all the time?"


    Did he touch a bomb today? Wendy couldn''t help but wonder again and again!


    Raising her eyebrows, Wendy pulled up the hemline of her dress and walked out of the car. Although


    her movements were very slow and gentle, for fear that she would fall down while wearing such


    beautiful clothes. But perhaps the more you worried about something, the greater the probability of


    something happening.


    She felt as if her feet had been tripped over by the hemline of the dress, the beautiful eye catcher she


    had just used had now be a deadly weapon!


    At that moment, her mind was nk, and she forgot to breathe or even think. She instinctively closed


    her eyes, but the pain did note, but a pair of strong arms came.


    All of a sudden, Wendy raised her head and met with the deep eyes of Leo. His eyes were still full of


    charm, which made people unable to tell the direction. But at this moment, there was no hostility, but a


    rare tenderness, then this tenderness disappeared soon.


    Like a meteor, it flickered in a trance without leaving any trace.


    After helping Wendy up, Leo quickly pulled his hand back, the alienation between the two appeared, he


    said coldly, "Don''t embarrass meter in the party..." Then he walked into the jewelry store with his


    slender legs.


    Wendy followed Leo and made a face at his back, but she kept telling herself to be patient. ''You must


    be patient!


    Anyway, you would leave here soon, wouldn''t you?''


    At this moment, Wendy gradually calmed down.


    Sure enough, it was thergest in C city, the decoration of the R store was described as glorious, the


    beautiful ce always made people feel dazzling, now she really didn''t know... Why there would be so


    many people flocking to such a ce?


    In the bright hall, all kinds of precious jewelry and jade came into sight. Before Wendy could have a


    look, she heard a thunderous scream, full of confidence and order. "Mr. Leo, wee to our store!"


    Wendy couldn''t help but sigh. Yes, maybe everyone in C City knew Leo! If people like him go to a store,


    they would get amission for several days!


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Of course, there was also a big reason why Leo could attract so many people''s attention, it must be


    rted to his enchanting face, which was admitted by Wendy.


    This man had an angr face, a resolute and bold look on his face, he looked very manly. Compared


    with Leo, the masculine aura of Ellis was weaker, but gentler, like a pool of spring water, moisturizing


    people''s heart. However, Leo was like a tidal wave, surging and overbearing, making people


    unprepared.


    She liked spring water more. Wendy felt it was lucky for her to prefer spring water more, since if she fell


    in love with the tide, she might be hurt all over!


    God? What was she thinking about?

 Chapter 31 The Jewelry

    Chapter 31 The Jewelry


    During this period of time, Wendy could feel that all the waitresses around looked at Leo with desiring


    eyes, which made her want tough. It turned out that such eyes were not only when a man saw a


    beautiful woman! Women would have reacted in the same way when they saw handsome men!


    It seemed that Leo didn''t notice anything, he still walked into the innermost part of the room with an


    expressionless face. The deeper he walked into the room, the more bright the light was, as if all the


    lights were gathered in the innermost part, making people feel honored.


    That feeling... Wendy was not used to it!


    Except for the bright light, these jewelry couldn''t be eaten or drunk. It was just a unting object, how


    could itpare with the happy time with people''s beloved family? The most precious thing in the


    world was the harmonious life.


    Thinking of her mother and Ellis, Wendy felt warm in her heart, it seemed that she had the strength to


    live on.


    So at this time, Leo suddenly stopped. Wendy was still immersed in her own world and didn''t notice it


    at all, she felt a lump in her nose and almost cried out.


    "Don''t you have eyes? Why didn''t you tell me that you suddenly stopped? " Wendy''s patience for the


    whole day burst out at this moment. Yes! She showed her true personality at this time.


    At this moment, facing her, Leo frowned deeply, seeming to be quite unbelievable.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    But all right! He should have been used to such a shrewish woman as Wendy, only in this way could he


    see the real Wendy!


    On the other hand, the jewelry store assistants were all shocked and looked at each other. They all


    looked at Wendy in disbelief.


    The atmosphere in the jewelry store was weird, and no one dared to speak, as if they didn''t even have


    a big breath. Wendy touched her nose and looked at the people with a stiff face in an instant, she could


    be sure if she had said something wrong.


    Although she always talked to Leo in this way when they were in the Jiang Family, but now... It seemed


    that no one could ept it outside?


    Leo''s eyes turned cold when he looked at Wendy. How dare this woman?


    Did he really spoil her too much? She couldn''t control her temper even when they were outside. He


    was crazy to be so good to this woman, how ungrateful he was!


    "Come here!" Then Wendy felt like a little chicken being carried to a semicircle counter.


    "You hurt me..." Wendy frowned and red at Leo.


    Leo didn''t say anything, he just looked at Wendy as if he said, "If you don''t shut up, I''ll make you


    hoarse!"


    Wendy immediately stopped talking and felt cold on her back. In fact, what she didn''t know was that


    she had been yelling at Leo all the time, it was not that she was not afraid of him, but that she


    subconsciously felt that she would not be bullied by him.


    Leo didn''t look at Wendy anymore, he said to the waitress on the counter, "Check if there is any jewelry


    suitable for her!"


    Wendy''s eyes widened in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Leo would bring her here to buy


    for her, she shook her hand and said, "No, I don''t need it."


    "Cut the crap!" This time, Leo gave a cold nce at Wendy and said in a low voice. Wendy red at


    him, but she didn''t embarrass him in public anymore.


    After all, men all needed dignity. Although she didn''t get along well with Leo, she didn''t want others to


    see it, it would be childish, wouldn''t it?


    When the beautiful waitress saw that Leo was talking to her, she seemed to have forgotten what he


    was talking about, and at this moment, she could not help but blush slightly, then she looked at Wendy


    shyly.


    Wendy could still feel that the beautiful waitress was shy when she looked at Leo just now, but when


    she looked at herself, there was obvious hostility. Wendy almost couldn''t stand it anymore!


    She really wanted to tell this girl that she really had nothing to do with this bad man! ''You have to trust


    me!''


    But the girl''s expression was so strange that Wendy still didn''t say anything. The beautiful waitress


    looked at her up and down and then turned to look at Leo with a faint smile on her face. "Thisdy has


    fair skin and slender neck. I think any one of the jewelry is suitable for her!"


    It was obvious that she was not reconciled when she said this! But she still pretended to be gentle and


    kind, which made Wendy worried about her! However... This girl changed her face as quickly as Leo


    did, she looked at her in that way just now, and now she looked different.


    "You know I don''t like this answer. I''m just asking you, so you just need to give me the answer!" Leo


    said coldly without looking at the beautiful waitress.


    It was really too much! Wendy thought it was not worthwhile for this beautiful waitress.


    ''Look! You were not obsessed with him a moment ago, but now he treated you like this!''


    Obviously, the beautiful waitress was really a little embarrassed. With a red face, her hands trembled


    several times and wandered around the counter. The other beautiful waitresses behind her gloated.


    "How about the limited edition Agate designed by the Italy designer!" The beautiful waitress took the


    Agate out. It was shining under the light, with deep red light and beautiful color.


    Leo''s eyes shed, it was indeed beautiful!


    Taking the ss from the beautiful waitress''s hand, Leo was stunned for a while, there was no


    expression on his face, but his eyes showed his approval. "This one is okay!"


    "But..." The beautiful waitress suddenly said, "The price... Maybe... "


    Leo''s eyes turned cold again, the beautiful waitress was so scared that she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "The price is not a problem. Wrap it for me!"


    When everyone was surprised, they all looked at Wendy with admiration. Wendy, who had been


    standing aside, suddenly said, "Wait a minute!"


    All of a sudden, everyone turned to look at Wendy. Even Leo, who was about to leave at this time, also


    looked at her inquisitively, as if saying, "Why do you always want to make trouble for me?"


    Wendy calmed down. Although the Agate was really beautiful and the price was "pretty", she had the


    Sea Blue Crystal Pendant on her neck. Although it might not be as valuable as the one given by Leo,


    but for Wendy, the key was who gave it to her!


    In her heart, she only wanted that man to be Ellis, so it was useless for others to give her the whole


    world.


    What''s more, she would leave here soon, so she didn''t want to ept anything from Leo. Otherwise,


    she would owe him a favor, so she didn''t want anything more.


    Wendy didn''t look at Leo, but said to the beautiful waitress, "I''m sorry. We won''t take it..."


    The discussion went into an uproar, and everyone present covered their mouths in surprise.


    This Agate was worth at least ten million! How many people were dreaming of it!


    But this woman said no?


    Wendy also heard the discussion among the beautiful waitresses behind them.


    "Oh my God! Who is this woman! Was she crazy? Ten million? "


    "Exactly! The most important thing was that it was bought by Mr. Leo! How many women... Would feel


    that she was the happiest person in the world, not to mention asking him to send her something!


    What''s more, she refused Mr. Leo''s kindness... "


    "In my opinion! It''s disgusting to indulge in lust... "


    What they said was unpleasant to hear, Wendy felt ufortable! But she knew that it was not her


    thing and she shouldn''t have it!


    Her mother had always told her this since she was a child, so she knew it well.


    But... It seemed that Wendy had forgotten how Leo felt at this time. With a livid face, he stared at


    Wendy, the rage in his eyes spread, and for a moment, Wendy forgot to breathe.


    It turned out... This was the real expression of Leo''s anger, which made people feel cold all over the


    body.


    She even forgot to breathe...


    "I never let others take back what I bought!" All of a sudden, Leo said in a cold and hard tone, the air


    seemed to be frozen by his voice. No one dared to say anything, and they all stood respectfully, not


    even breathing.


    Wendy stood aside with a long face. Wasn''t it good for her to save money for him?


    Why?


    Wendy was puzzled! After casting a reproachful nce at Wendy, Ryan took the Agate from the


    counter for her.


    Did Ryan also me her?


    What was wrong with her behavior? Why should they me her? It was so ridiculous!


    Wendy felt wronged and annoyed, but she still followed behind Leo to go out.


    After getting in the car, as expected by Wendy, Leo didn''t say a word to her anymore, the embarrassing


    atmosphere in the car was full of anger.


    Wendy, on the other hand, looked out of the window, the lights were bright and colorful It''s so beautiful!


    It turned out that she had a beloved man in her heart, who had arranged a ce for her. So she would


    find that the whole world was filled with love, everything was so beautiful that the crowded traffic on the


    street was filled with happiness.

 Chapter 32 The Party

    Chapter 32 The Party


    Of course, Leo had also noticed the happiness of Wendy. His eyes became colder and colder, he didn''t


    know what had happened to him just now. How could he be so angry? He had always controlled


    himself well!


    He was calm and self-control in front of outsiders, but now... Because he didn''t get any response from


    the gift he sent?


    So he was so angry in front of so many people?


    Maybe it was just that he had never been refused by others, so he felt it difficult to ept. Was it true?


    Feeling the happiness of Wendy beside him, she was totally different from the time when she first came


    to the Jiang Family. At that time, she also smiled, but she was wearing a mask. But in the past two


    days, her smile was as pure and beautiful as orchids.


    But the happier Wendy was, the more ufortable he felt!


    Soon the car stopped in front of thergest JX Club in C city. The lights in front of the car were bright


    and the crowd was noisy, but the appearance was an elegant look.


    There were all kinds of sports cars around them. Wendy had an illusion that the best sports cars in C


    city had all stopped at the door of the club.


    Leo had already got off the car, standing beside the car, he opened his wrist. Letting out a deep sigh,


    Wendy put her hand into the crook of Leo''s arm.


    Well, maybe this was thest time!


    Wendy said this to her. Tonight, she didn''t remember how many words she had said tofort herself


    by taking advantage of her spirit, but when she thought that she could live happily with her mother and


    Ellis, she didn''t feel unhappy at all.


    The two of them walked into the JX Club slowly.


    As expected, wherever there was Leo, there would be a focus. They walked into the depths of the club


    through the Golden Corridor. The moment the door opened, Wendy heard the noise around them, the


    sound of people, the sound of cameras, and the sound of toasting and clinking sses.


    of course! And the sound of women''s scream...


    Wendy really felt that it was unwise for her to agree to attend the party in a few days. Obviously, these


    women had no idea what reason was since they saw Leo. She was really worried that if she could go


    back alive today, then she would be thankful.


    Everything was too chaotic, she even felt that it was so chaotic that she couldn''t see it clearly.


    "Wow! Today, Mr. Leo from the Jasmine Group really came to attend... "


    "I don''t know what brought him here. I''ve never seen him attend such a party like a private engagement


    ceremony..."


    "Yes! Right! But it was not right. The bridegroom today was a good friend of Mr. Leo... How could he


    note? "


    "I don''t think so. Even if his mother, Mrs. Georgina, remarried, he could be so arrogant not to attend, let


    alone just a friend..."


    Wendy could only hear these words faintly, but her heart suddenly felt strange. She didn''t know if she


    was overthinking, but her originally calm heart began to worry.


    At the moment when Wendy was lost in various fancies and conjectures, the focus of all the people had


    shifted from Leo to Wendy.


    "s! Look, who is the woman standing next to Mr. Leo? "


    "I don''t know! I haven''t seen her before... Why do I think she''s strange? "


    "But she looked pretty good..."


    "So what? Although she was beautiful, there were countless women more beautiful than her. I


    wondered what Mr. Leo thought this time? It''s the first time that he has taken a femalepanion to a


    party... "


    "s! Haven''t you heard that Mr. Leo had fallen in love with the beautiful painter, Sallie? What about


    the spoony man! Then who is this woman now? "


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Wendy couldn''t help but feeling ufortable when she heard people''s curiosity about her.


    However, she heard the name of Sallie again. Although she had no interest in Leo now and didn''t want


    to have anything to do with him, as for what had happened, she could only ept it as if nothing had


    happened.


    But for the name of Sallie, Wendy couldn''t help but be more and more curious. What kind of


    woman could make a man like Leo obediently keep the name of "spoony"!


    As Wendy walked, her body trembled slightly, she knew that she stepped on the hemline of her dress.


    Fortunately, her wrist was put in Leo''s wrist at this time, so she just felt a little bnced and trembled.


    On the other hand, Leo, who was standing next to her, frowned deeply. Her expression was


    unpredictable, the only sure thing was that he was in a bad mood, because Wendy heard the threat in


    his low voice, which was only heard by the two of them. "Pay more attention to it. If you keep doing


    this, I won''t help you!"


    Wendy stuck out her tongue and didn''t say anything, she didn''t want to continue the conversation with


    the demon.


    But she didn''t expect that even so, she still felt a chill on her back. Wendy knew that it was because


    she was too nervous. It was the first time for her to attend such a party, she could feel that everyone


    was looking at her.


    Some looked at her with admiration, some with disgust and others with anger...


    Wendy tried her best to keep herself calm and didn''t think too much. Soon they walked to the center of


    the party, and there were new people entering behind them, so she was a little rxed, then she


    breathed out slowly.


    Just as Wendy was about to take a break, a fat man shouted at her and Leo and walked towards


    them...


    "! Isn''t this Mr. Leo? It''s my great honor to meet you here... " He had a greasy face. He looked like a


    sessful businessman, while his stomach was high in iodine, and his ck hair was much too neat.


    His eyes were full of excitement, butpared with him, Leo didn''t look like a businessman, but like a


    schr.


    It seemed that Leo didn''t like this man very much. His eyes were cold and deep as usual, he just


    nodded slightly and took the red wine ss beside him without saying anything.


    Wendy wanted tough, she pressed her lips and covered her mouth with her hand. As expected, the


    man looked at her with curiosity, joy and interest... He patted on Leo''s shoulder and said with an


    obscene smile, "Wow! It was the first time that I saw Mr. Leo bring a femalepanion! She is such a


    charming woman. I really envy you... "


    Wendy didn''t know if it was her illusion or not, but Leo''s hand grabbed her wrist and pressed her


    behind him. His tall figure blocked half of her face, "Mr. Jim, what are you talking about? You have all


    kinds of women you want, don''t you?"


    There was a hidden meaning in Leo''s words, and Jim also understood it, he couldn''t helpughing,


    "Ah! Mr. Leo, you are just joking. Speaking of this bidding, I have to rely on your help... "


    This time, Leo smiled politely, then he put his arm around Jim''s shoulder and walked to the other side


    of the party.


    A strange feeling emerged in Wendy''s heart, What Leo did was to...


    To protect her? Perhaps he was just afraid that she would embarrass him again. Thinking of this,


    Wendy couldn''t helpughing at her own narcissism.


    Here... So many beauties and so muchughter... Wendy felt lonely and unfamiliar, no one present


    knew her, she wondered why Leo insisted on her being his femalepanion.


    It was boring!


    Suddenly, she saw a variety of delicate desserts on the elegant European style table, all of which were


    rich in color. Wendy couldn''t help but feel hungry, she hadn''t eaten anything since she went out.


    At the beginning, it was Leo who urged her to go. Later, it seemed that she was not hungry at all, so no


    one cared about her feelings. Now it was the right time...


    Wendy loved desserts very much. Seeing so many and varied desserts, she was really happy.


    Which one would she like to eat first? She was really suffering from the choice!


    After hesitating for a while, Wendy started to eat the Brownie. The strong milk fragrance flowed


    between her teeth, she tasted it and then couldn''t wait to eat the salty and sweet egg tarts, the milk


    vor was still strong!


    Immersed in the sweet and delicious temptation, she didn''t notice the hostility approaching her at the


    moment.


    It was not until the two slender figures stood in front of her and had no intention of leaving that Wendy


    found that they wasing for her.


    Wendy put down the exquisite tray in her hand and looked at the two women in front of her. They were


    almost the same height. Because of their heavy makeup, in Wendy''s eyes, they were almost the same


    in appearance, while the biggest difference might be their hair style.


    In fact, the woman in a red gauze dress was a tall woman with big waves, looking sexy and flirtatious,


    while the other one was a short-haired beauty with OL style, who was in a dark purple evening dress,


    beautiful but fierce, and at this moment, she was aggressively looking at Wendy.


    No matter how unfamiliar Wendy was with these circles, she knew that these two women had malicious


    intentions, but judging from their posture, it was obvious that they did not want to take the initiative to


    talk to her.


    Wendy just smiled, "Sorry, did I block your way? I''ll go away now... " After saying that, Wendy turned


    around and left like a fool who knew nothing.


    But... After two steps, the woman in the purple evening dress had already walked in front of Wendy and


    blocked her way. Wendy turned sideways, behind her was the woman in the red evening dress.


    It seemed that ying dumb didn''t work today.

 Chapter 33 Quarrel

    Chapter 33 Quarrel


    Wendy put down the champagne in her hand and sighed, "Well... What are you doing? "


    The woman in the purple evening dress smiled arrogantly, with contempt in her eyes, she looked at


    Wendy up and down and asked, "What''s your rtionship with Mr. Leo?"


    Sure enough... They were for Leo.


    Wendy pursed her lips and her face turned gloomy in an instant, they were so troublesome. When she


    looked for Leo in the crowd, she didn''t find him.


    The woman in the purple evening dress found Wendy looked flustered, she smiled coldly, "What''s


    wrong? Are you looking for Mr. Leo? That''s all you can do? You can''t even talk without Mr. Leo? "


    The woman in red behind her alsoughed with contempt...


    Wendy certainly understood the irony in the words of the two, but she really didn''t want to be their


    enemy, but this might be her whimsical.


    You don''t bother others, but it doesn''t mean that they won''t bother you either!


    "Please let me go!" There was no politeness in Wendy''s tone any more, she became cold and stiff, but


    the fingers did not seem to let go. "You want to leave before you answer my question?"


    Wendy was stopped there, everyone was dancing in groups and no one noticed them at all.


    "I think you shouldn''t ask me this question, but ask your Mr. Leo..." Wendy didn''t like to be questioned


    in this way, so she looked bad, perhaps she was too anxious to leave.


    She just pulled her hand a little bit, but the woman just went to the other side like a weak girl. Wendy


    was shocked, she just wanted to leave, and didn''t use much strength just now!


    But... How could this be!


    By instinct, Wendy stepped forward and reached out her hand, "Are you... Are you okay? "


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    What she didn''t expect was that her active intimacy gave others a chance to hurt her. With a crisp


    sound, Wendy only felt a violent pain in her face!


    Wendy covered her right cheek in disbelief. Although she was not ady from a rich family and didn''t


    get her father''s love, and her mother took care of her alone, she had always been treated as the apple


    of her eye.


    So she had never been pped before.


    Now she was pped by a stranger for some strange reasons, which was a bolt from the blue for


    Wendy. And... Now she had be the focus of everyone''s attention.


    All the people who were dancing on the dance floor looked at them indifferently, and even mocked and


    waited for a good show.


    The melodious music of the hall pervaded the hall, and there was no audience, the music was so


    abrupt...


    "Why did you hit me?" Wendy frowned. Obviously, she was really angry.


    "You pushed me on purpose and stained my clothes. You must be ill bred. Shouldn''t I hit you? "


    The beautiful woman in red nodded in agreement.


    When the two were still immersed in theircency, Wendy had already quickly stepped forward


    and pped on the body of the woman. Apparently, she was also frightened by her action, her beautiful


    eyes were wide open and lost in thought. Perhaps she had never been humiliated like this before.


    Because the socialite divas and aristocrats around them had already been engaged in a fierce


    discussion, and faint sneers of the crowd came.


    The woman covered her face with her hand while her face turned red with anger, she pointed at Wendy


    and said, "You... You... "


    "That''s what you said!" Said Wendy coldly.


    "How dare you hit me!" It took her a long time to finish her words. She was the daughter of the Murong


    Family. Since she was a child, everyone obeyed her, and she could get whatever she wanted!


    However, when she saw Leo, he always looked at her as if she was invisible and didn''t care about her


    at all. How could she bear such cold treatment from Leo?


    Fortunately, although there was a rumor that the woman that Leo had always loved was a famous


    painter, she had never seen he bring her to the public. Therefore, she thought it was just a rumor and


    gradually didn''t take it to heart.


    But this time, when she saw that Leo took Wendy to the front of everyone, she was stabbed by her. It


    was the first time that Leo brought a woman to the public!


    But she didn''t expect that even so, she still didn''t believe it. Although this woman was good-looking,


    she was not a beauty who could easily win the heart of Leo, so she must ask in person and get the


    answer.


    But... What she got was a p from this woman, how dare she? The woman in the purple evening


    dress was very angry and couldn''t help but want to p Wendy.


    Wendy didn''t expect that the woman in purple evening dress would fight with her in public, but... It was


    toote, Wendy couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    Waiting for the painful palm toe down.


    But when Wendy opened her eyes again, she saw a pair of strong arms standing in front of her. How


    could she describe it?


    It was a handsome man in a ck suit, his hair wasbed meticulously and his face was clear and


    handsome.


    He was definitely a handsome man!


    Wendy slightly pursed her lips, but the handsome man just said to the woman in purple evening dress


    with a smile, "Alisa, what are you doing? Did you want to fight with others in public? There are so many


    people watching you. What do you think they will think if your parents hear it? "


    It turned out that the woman in the purple evening dress was called "Alisa"!


    Although the man in front of her spoke gently with a faint smile on his face, there was an indescribable


    dignity in his tone, which was irresistible.


    Hearing the man''s words, Alisa shivered, she red at the man and said angrily, "rk, Don''t be


    comcent. You don''t have the right to meddle in our family''s affairs!"


    However, rk didn''t get angry, he just smiled gently and let go of Alisa''s hand. "Of course I don''t want


    to do that, but... Good words for you! " After saying that, he smiled gently again, which made people


    feel cold all over.


    Obviously, Alisa was almost pissed off, her eyes darkened and her face changed slightly. She stamped


    her feet and turned around with the beauty in red, the onlookers saw that there seemed to be nothing


    to watch, so they all dispersed.


    But Wendy didn''t expect that even so, when she was about to turn around and leave, the man


    suddenly came up and blocked the way in front of her.


    Surprised, Wendy widened her eyes and looked at the man called rk. An inexplicable sense of


    resemnce spread in her heart, as if she had really seen him before, but at the same time, she was


    sure that she had never seen this man before.


    "Miss. Wendy, are you okay?" The gentle smile on rk''s face just now was shown on his charming


    face.


    Wendy''s heart skipped a beat, what did this man call her just now?


    Yes! He just called her Miss. Wendy!


    "Do... Do you know me? " Wendy asked tentatively, but she didn''t give a direct answer to the question


    of rk just now.


    The man''s smile deepened when he heard this, revealing a deep dimple on one side. "Yes!"


    Wendy was surprised, she didn''t expect that the man would answer her so directly. On the other side,


    she had never seen this man before.


    "But... I don''t remember seeing you! How could you... " Wendy looked at the man in confusion, but the


    man still smiled mysteriously.


    "You will know it soon..." rk said with a faint smile, then he raised the ss of champagne in his


    hand and left Wendy.


    Looking at the man''s back, Wendy was lost in thought, and soon the man disappeared from her sight,


    but there seemed to be still eyes on her. Of course, she knew that it was not a good sight, and instantly


    felt dull in her heart.


    The melodious music around her ears, the fragrance of alcohol pervading in the air, and the light above


    her head seemed to be burning. All this seemed to have nothing to do with her...


    Wendy dragged her long dress and walked out slowly. The moon was beautiful, what she saw was a


    sparse greenwn. Along the way, there was even a small slope, and a European style rattan rocking


    chair was built on it.


    Because it was the climax of the ball, there was no one outside the hall. Wendy sighed, pulled up the


    hemline of her dress and sat on the cane chair. Slowly swaying, looking at the pale moonlight in the


    sky, she gradually calmed down, she really didn''t know why she came to such a ball with Leo.


    He brought her here, but she couldn''t find him now, it made her suffer that kind of grievance, maybe


    Leo was still happy now.


    Thinking of the p just now, Wendy felt inexplicably aggrieved. What was she doing?


    The left side of her face, which was hit by Alisa just now, began to ache again.


    Just as Wendy was immersed in her own thoughts, a sudden thunder broke her thoughts. The sky was


    stained with colorful fireworks, blooming silently in the dark night sky, exceptionally gorgeous. Wendy


    was also excited.


    People were always like this. When they saw beautiful things, they always cheered up with them. Even


    if it has nothing to do with you.


    Wendy put her palms together and looked at the beautiful fireworks in the sky, sighing in her heart, "It''s


    so beautiful!"


    However, thunderous apuse andughter from behind interrupted Wendy''s thoughts. Looking from


    afar, she found that the dispersed crowd suddenly crowded in front of the hall. Although it was not very


    close, a vague outline could be seen.

 Chapter 34 Engagement Ceremony (Part One)

    Chapter 34 Engagement Ceremony (Part One)


    All of a sudden, Wendy''s heart sank, she blinked her eyes, trying to find out whether she had seen it


    wrong. She missed the man very much.


    At this moment, he was standing on the high tform, wearing a silver suit and a white shirt, and his


    hair was neatlybed. But today, Ellis was not gentle at all, he looked cold all over, and his eyes


    were covered by long eyshes.


    Beside him, Shelly leaned against him and held Ellis''s arm.


    By the way, Shelly had been wearing a white evening dress for a few days, revealing her beautiful and


    slender shoulders, she looked sweet and lovely.


    This couple! What a good match!


    Why did she look so carefully? It turned out that she had arrived at the gate of the hall unconsciously,


    and the sight became clearer and clearer, she found that Ellis''s whole face was in front of her.


    "All of you honorable guests are weed here today to witness the beautiful marriage between the Ji


    Family and the Zhu Family! My sister, Shelly, is going to be engaged to my future brother-inw. As her


    brother, I have to say something. " It turned out that the man who saved her was Shelly''s brother, rk!


    Sure enough, when she looked carefully, she found that rk looked really simr to Shelly. She


    should have guessed it! Was she already confused? But she didn''t want to think about it. Yes! She


    didn''t want to think about it...


    Then she would see her boyfriend, who had just been with her a few days ago, now standing on the


    high tform, holding the hands of other woman, announcing to each other that they were each other''s


    lifetime masters.


    "First of all, I want to say that my sister Shelly has always been a naughty girl. I''m really relieved to see


    her be with Mr. Ellis..."


    Wendy heard these words, but she couldn''t hear them clearly! On the contrary, there was a burst of


    buzzing. The tip of her nose was sour, and the mouth was filled with thick bitterness, but... Her eyes


    had been fixed on the tall and handsome figure on the high tform.


    On the other hand, Ellis kept his eyes down, she couldn''t see the emotions in his eyes, nor could she


    see what he was thinking about. His emotions were all covered by his long eyshes.


    Wendy really wanted to ask if his heart was as painful as hers at the moment!


    But... But her feet seemed to be frozen, and her whole body was stiff and unable to speak, tears had


    blurred her vision.


    rk said something, and another loud shout came from the crowd. Wendy''s sight was gradually


    drawn back, it turned out that it was rk who asked the two to kiss each other in front of everyone.


    "Kiss... Kiss... " The cheers were louder than the shouts.


    However, no one knew that every sound was like a sting in her heart, she only felt that she had


    difficulty breathing.


    She didn''t want to see that! She didn''t want him to kiss another woman...


    She didn''t want... She didn''t want to see it!


    Wendy turned around and almost stumbled. But she forgot that she had already been in the crowd, so


    when she pushed out, she unexpectedly bumped into a woman in a light yellow dress.


    She seemed to have stepped the hem of that woman''s dress!


    However, she couldn''t control herself now. The woman scolded her, but she didn''t have any reaction,


    she just stood there numbly, and gradually the woman''s voice became louder and louder.


    It seemed that everyone''s eyes were on her at this time. Of course, others were also looking at her,


    including rk, Ellis and Shelly.


    Ellis thought he had seen it wrong, his sad eyes suddenly darkened, and great sadness filled his eyes


    in an instant. He saw Wendy''s fair back, which was as perfect as porcin in the light.


    But... Her slim body was trembling because of the pain. Every time she trembled, Ellis felt his heart


    hurt.


    The woman who was trampled by Wendy was irritated by her stiff and numb attitude, she only felt that


    her attitude was arrogant and didn''t want to apologize even if she stepped on others.


    "Don''t you think you can pretend nothing has happened just by pretending to be deaf? What an


    uneducateddy! She didn''t even apologize when she stepped on others... I''m talking to you! Did you


    hear that? "


    The woman was really angry, she didn''t notice that the engagement ceremony had stopped because of


    her abuse, she even put her anger on pushing Wendy''s shoulder, who couldn''t hold on any longer...


    The woman''s sudden movepletely pushed Wendy to all the barely supporting points, she fell


    down. The people beside her saw that her slender body was about to fall down, but they did not have


    the slightest intention of supporting her. Instead, they all moved away.


    Wendy just fell straight on the bright floor of the hall, she felt that stars were constantly shing in her


    mind, and the crystal chandeliers in the room seemed to be dazzling.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    The moment Ellis saw Wendy fall down, his heart seemed to be torn into pieces. In an instant, he lost


    his mind, he loosened Shelly''s hand on his shoulder and was about to rush down.


    In fact, just now, Shelly also saw Wendy in the crowd, who was dressed delicately and had a delicate


    face. She was so beautiful today.


    It turned out that well-dressed Wendy could be so beautiful, she was a beauty that made men''s hearts


    beat faster and women jealous!


    But she was not jealous, just afraid!


    Yes! She was afraid that the man beside her would see Wendy''s beauty, but... Fortunately, Ellis


    seemed not to be interested in everything around him. He kept his head down all the time!


    So he didn''t see her, did he?


    But just now, when Wendy fell down, he saw at a nce that his eyes were filled with sadness and


    despair in an instant. Now he let go of her hand without hesitation and rushed to Wendy, regardless of


    her sadness now, didn''t he?


    However, Ellis had just taken two steps when his wrist was grabbed by rk. Ellis red at him


    fiercely, while rk, who was standing next to him, whispered in his ear in a voice that only the two of


    them could hear, "You can''t do anything to hurt Shelly today, you can''t bear the consequences. Think


    about your family and your mother, as well as Wendy''s mother... You have to weigh the pros and cons!


    "


    rk still wore an indifferent smile.


    But... The result was obvious. Ellis stopped and didn''t move any more, but his fists on both sides of his


    clothes were tightly clenched at the moment, blue veins were all over his face, and his handsome face


    was even gloomier.


    Noticing that Ellis seemed to be holding back his action, rk loosened his grip on Ellis''s hand, he


    pped his own hands and immediately drew everyone''s attention back. "Everyone, this is just an


    ident. Thisdy is my friend, she is not in good health today, so she bumped into someone. I''ll


    apologize for her!"


    It was clearly said to the hot tempered woman at the moment. Everyone also felt that it was really


    impolite to make such a fuss on other people''s wedding, so they turned their eyes from Wendy to the


    woman in yellow dress.


    "Humph! If you are not in good health, don''te out to make a fool of yourself! " Then she walked


    aside angrily with her hands around her waist.


    But at this time, Leo had already walked down the stage and pulled Wendy up and held her in his arms.

 Chapter 35 Engagement Ceremony (Part Two)

    Chapter 35 Engagement Ceremony (Part Two)


    Everyone was looking at them.


    Everyone gasped in astonishment, it turned out that the woman who was delicately dressed but in a


    mess was the one who came in with Mr. Leo just now!


    Although it was the first time that Mr. Leo brought a woman to the party and caused a great uproar,


    there were still many people who did not see them just now, including the woman in a yellow evening


    dress who quarreled with Wendy.


    She was delighted to see the perfect figure and handsome face of Leo, but when she saw that Leo


    tightly held the woman she had just pushed to the ground, she couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    God? What did she do just now? How dare she offend Leo''s woman!


    At the banquet, all people''s eyes and focus were instantly attracted by Leo and Wendy.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Leo''s eyes were cold, while Wendy in his arms was still expressionless and stiff.


    "rk, it''s my fault today. The wedding has to go on as usual, but sorry, we have to go first..." Then he


    picked up Wendy without any emotion.


    But when he turned around, he still nced at Ellis, who had been staring at Wendy.


    Ellis was also shocked, when did they be strangers from best friends? Because of Wendy? Or...


    He couldn''t tell!


    Wendy had been dragged by Leo all the way to the outside of the hall. In an instant, the original noise


    was reced by the cold night wind, which caused a shiver on her half naked back, but it was not as


    cold as the coldness in her heart at the moment. Therefore, with a pale face, she just let Leo do


    whatever he wanted.


    Outside... With the car ready, Ryan respectfully watched Leo and Wendye out. He didn''t say


    anything more and looked calm, not caring about Wendy''s trance at the moment.


    He had been with Leo for seven or eight years, he knew his boss well, and he never cared about what


    he shouldn''t do, so he just stood aside respectfully.


    It was not until Leo pulled Wendy to the front of the car that Ryan stepped forward and intended to help


    her get into the car. But obviously, Leo didn''t need it, he just waved his hand and said, "I''ll drive by


    myself today. Ask James to prepare a car for you!"


    "Yes, sir!" Ryan didn''t ask more, but nodded respectfully, turned around and left.


    Leo pushed Wendy into the passenger seat, whose body leaned to one side. With a dark face, he sat


    on the driver''s seat on the other side, he looked coldly at the numb expression in Wendy''s eyes, who


    didn''t seem to fasten the seat belt by herself. Leo leaned sideways to help Wendy fasten the seat belt,


    but she was still like that, which made him feel annoyed and restless for no reason.


    He pinched Wendy''s chin with his slender fingers and said, "Do you have to be like this all the time?


    You don''t even know what your identity is... "


    Hearing this, Wendy''s dull face was still a little stiff, her identity?


    Well/ She was just a childbirth tool! But she was so stupid that she thought she could be protected by


    that man.


    Seeing that Wendy had reacted, but she didn''t want to talk to him at all. The agitation in Leo''s heart


    rose unexpectedly, he pinched her chin harder, and Wendy finally let out a cry. She felt really


    embarrassed, and her eyes were forced to meet Leo''s dark eyes.


    "You should know that you are my woman? How dare you want to be with another man? You... What


    are you thinking about? " Leo sneered coldly, which made Wendy shiver.


    The man in front of her was so handsome, they had been in the most intimate rtionship, but their


    hearts were so far away, and they had always been like this. He said the most unpleasant words, but


    she had to take it as a matter of course and digest them indifferently.


    Because she had no choice.


    Wendy suddenly burst intoughter, as if she couldn''t control her emotions. There was no tears in her


    eyes, and there was a hollow smile in her eyes. Startled by her reaction, Leo loosened his hand, and


    her chin had been freed from his grip.


    "Your woman?" Wendyughed more and more presumptuously, but when she spoke, she was


    shivering. "Am I your woman? I''m just your childbirth tool, aren''t I? I''m just a tool for Jiang Family''s


    fertility work. I always know my identity, and I don''t need you to remind me of my identity again and


    again... "


    Thest sentence was almost finished by the roaring, while Leo was staring at Wendy with a gloomy


    face. Although this woman liked to oppose him all the time, she had never done anything to make him


    happy.


    When he didn''t treat her well, and this woman was cold to him. It was not easy for him to be good to


    her and buy her something, but she would rather treasure other men''s things than ignore what he gave


    her.


    Wendy almost cried out excitedly, so now she was sitting in her seat. What did she say just now? Leo''s


    face had been integrated into the dark night, without any movement, but his eagle-like eyes were


    staring at her tightly, as if to burn a hole in her.


    Wendy knew that she shouldn''t have offended Leo, because her mother was still sick, and she didn''t


    have the right to argue with him at all. But she had said something cruel just now, and now she was in


    a dilemma!


    Therefore, Wendy had no choice but to re at Leo with her lips tightly closed and with her neck stiff, it


    was obvious that Leo was also angry, he was really angry with this woman. Yes! He had seen a lot of


    women, perhaps only when he met Wendy would he be sessfully irritated!


    "Get out of here!" All of a sudden, Leo yelled at Wendy. It was not until then that she woke up from her


    thoughts, she felt like asking for trouble, but she was still so stubborn. Of course, she wouldn''t beg for


    staying in Leo''s car.


    Three minutester, when Wendy was standing in front of a strange street, she regretted. Why did she


    choose to irritate Leo in such a situation! Besides, people like Leo might hate to be provoked, but she


    had provoked him to the extreme just now.

 Chapter 36 Engagement Ceremony (Part Three)

    Chapter 36 Engagement Ceremony (Part Three)


    Although it waste September in the summer, and it was still very hot in the day, at this time, the night


    wind was blowing, she only felt that she had entered the ice cer, especially her exposed back, as if a


    gust of cold wind swept over her back.


    Now she couldn''te back to the Jiang Family, maybe at this time, it was possible for Leo to kick her


    out of the vi, after all, Leo could do such a thing.


    However... As for Ellis...


    She just felt a tearing pain in her heart. From now on, she really had no rtionship with Ellis anymore.


    It turned out that... No matter how hard they tried, they were from two different worlds.


    No It should be said that she and the people around her were from two different worlds, Georgina, Leo,


    Leah, Shelly and rk... All of them!


    Tears streamed down silently, looked clear in the moonlight.


    Her heart was torn apart, and it was an indescribable pain.


    She should go back to her own world!


    Not so bad! When Leo drove her out of the car, he threw her handbag to her, so she could still make a


    phone call. She couldn''t go to her mother''s ce. Although she missed her mother very much now, if


    she appeared in front of her mother in such a dress and sote, it was essential that her mother would


    be very worried.


    So... In C City, the people she could contact were only Chelsea and Wilson!


    Hearing her choked voice, Chelsea felt heartbroken, she told her to stay where she was after telling her


    the address, she and Wilson woulde soon.


    Sure enough... In less than ten minutes, Chelsea had arrived with Wilson. Seeing that Wendy''s thin


    body was shivering in the cold night wind, Chelsea felt sorry for her friend and took off her coat,


    intending to wrap it around Wendy.


    However, Wilson stopped Chelsea halfway and helped her put on the coat quickly. Then he took off his


    suit jacket and put it on Wendy, who felt a burst of warmth wrapped her in an instant.


    "You are so kind!" Wilson didn''t say anything more but looked at Chelsea with affection.


    Wendy felt sad when she saw the two exchanging nces, this was the real happiness. He was afraid


    that his woman would get a little cold.


    Several days before... She thought that this kind of happiness was very close to her, just two days ago,


    but now the reality gave her a head-on blow. The bloody reality was in front of her.


    Just as what Leo had said, she and Ellis were from two different worlds!


    The bitterness in Wendy''s heart was about to spread, but... She couldn''t cry, or Chelsea would


    definitely be shocked by her and make a scene.


    Chelsea looked at Wendy''s delicate face and found that her lips were ck and blue because of the


    coldness! She felt so sorry for Wendy and hugged her, "s! How did you end up like this? It really


    hurts me! "


    Like a child, Chelsea held Wendy in her arms, almost crying, she felt warm in her heart. Chelsea was


    always like this, who could give her the most considerate help and warmth. In fact, she was also lucky,


    since she had such a good friend. Wendy patted on Chelsea''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m fine,


    Chelsea. I''m really fine..."


    Seeing this, Wilson frowned slightly and said gently, "All right! I think Wendy is very cold. Honey, let''s


    go back first... "


    It was not until then that Chelsea realized that Wendy was cold, she patted her forehead and made a


    funny face at Wendy and Wilson. Then she quickly helped Wendy get into the car.


    Along the way, Chelsea talked a lot, she wondered why Wendy attended thergest entertainment club


    in C City, the JX Club, why did she wear like this and why was she abandoned here...


    Chelsea had always been a curious person, but Wendy didn''t know where to start. Was it possible that


    she was brought here by her bed partner to witness her boyfriend marrying another woman? What''s


    more, all these were carefully prepared by him, in order to make her give up, let her despair, and let her


    know her identity... She was just a surrogacy tool, a chess piece, and a bed warming tool!


    This reality could directly tear her heart apart, and then bleed all the way!


    So... She couldn''t utter a single word, but the dull Chelsea didn''t find anything. Instead, Wilson, who


    was driving in the front them, said slowly, "Chelsea, I think Wendy is really tired. You can ask her after


    she goes back to rest!"


    Chelsea always listened to Wilson''s words. Looking at Wendy''s tired face, she couldn''t help but feel a


    pain in her heart, so she put her arms around Wendy''s thin shoulder and said, "s! My poor Wendy!


    Go to sleep quickly. It really hurts me! " Her tone sounded like a parent, which made Wendy a little bit


    speechless.


    Along the way, Wendy just looked out of the window at the scenery, and also heard the chirping sound


    of Chelsea, she echoed it mindlessly, but her mind was in a mess.


    Twenty minutester, when the sports car of Leo stopped at the ce where Wendy had been put


    down, he got off the car and looked around. But there was no one!


    Damn! Leo pounded on the top of the car door with his fist. ''Damn it! Where could she go at thiste


    hour?''


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, he found that he didn''t know anything about this woman''s private life, he only knew that she


    had a mother with heart disease. How about her friends? Or other rtives? He knew nothing about it.


    Just as Leo was about to pick up his phone and call Wendy, he thought for a while and put it down. If


    that woman knew it, she would think that he had shown weakness.


    With a sullen face, Leo got in his sports car. As soon as he stepped on the gas, the sports car had


    already disappeared like an arrow from the string.

 Chapter 37 Gentle Woman

    Chapter 37 Gentle Woman


    He didn''t return to the Jiang Family. If he saw that woman appear in the house, he even didn''t know


    how to face her.


    Yes! This woman might have already hated him to death in her heart, he clearly remembered the


    stubbornness and pain in her eyes when she looked at him just now.


    He admitted that he took her there to meet the man she loved who had to marry another woman,


    making her painful and knowing that she was nothing at all. He had achieved his goal, and this woman


    was desperate. Unwillingness and sadness were so obvious in her eyes that there was no need to


    hide.


    But... When he saw the helplessness in her eyes, he felt a little regretful and thought he was as


    despicable as a viin. Leo thought it was ridiculous. When would he regret? There should not be the


    word "regret" in his life!


    He couldn''t help but feel angry, it was all because of Wendy! Everything was in a mess.


    Instead of going back to the Jiang Family, Leo went to Sallie''s house, it seemed that he hadn''t been to


    her house for many days. He seemed to pay too much attention to that woman.


    Sallie was the one he would spend the rest of his life with, he went to Sallie''s favorite dessert store and


    ordered Mango pomelo sago, which was Sallie''s favorite dessert.


    Soon he came to the vi he prepared for Sallie, he didn''t tell her before he came, so when he quietly


    opened the door, he found that Sallie was reading the album in the study, with a focused expression on


    her face. She was sitting on a wheelchair, with a light yellow nket covering her legs, which made her


    more petite.


    In the light, her long hair, which was long to her waist, was like a thick mist, her fair face was delicate


    and beautiful. Looking at such a beautiful Sallie, Leo suddenly felt that his restless mood was slightly


    relieved.


    This was what he should do.


    In a low voice, Leo walked up to Sallie and put the dessert in front of her. It was not until then that Sallie


    saw him, her pale face was a little bit sad before, at the next moment she put down the album in her


    hand and was about to cry...


    Feeling sorry for Sallie, Leo hurried forward and pulled her into his arms. "What''s wrong? Did anyone


    bully you? "


    These words seemed to have pointed out the most painful part of Sallie''s heart, she punched heavily


    on the chest and the waist of Leo. He could feel that Sallie had used all her strength, so he couldn''t


    help but snort. But he didn''t move, he just let Sallie vent her anger.


    Sallie''s body was weak after all. After a few punches, she put her arms around Leo''s waist and cried


    bitterly. Her little white face was instantly covered with tears. Leo couldn''t help but touch Sallie''s face,


    with tenderness in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong? Tell Leo, did someone bully you? I won''t let him go! " Said Leo firmly.


    But Sallie just red at him and said, "It''s you! It''s you. You are the one who bullied me... " Sallie


    pouted angrily, looking delicate and lovely.


    Hearing that, Leo''s face turned red. Of course, he knew what Sallie meant. Recently, he hadn''te to


    Sallie''s house for a long time, indeed, he had neglected Sallie during this period of time. No wonder


    she was so angry.


    "It''s Leo''s fault. I won''t do that again. Do you want to hit me again?" Then, Leo took Sallie''s hand and


    pped himself in the face.


    Sure enough, this trick always worked. Soon, Sallie smiled through tears. Hearing this, Leo felt relieved


    and helped to wipe the tears from Wendy''s eyes, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    "All right! Don''t cry. You have always been in poor health, too much emotion will only make your health


    worse, you know? " Said Leo softly, wiping the tears from Sallie''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, the obstinate tears of Wendy at night came to his mind. That woman had always been


    against him like the woman with endless energy, she had never been obedient to him, let alone the


    tenderness like Sallie''s. She was like a flea, but today she cried just like that...


    God? What was he thinking about? How could he think of her! Leo couldn''t help but pull a long face.


    Sallie seemed to have seen the slight change of Leo''s facial expression, and she couldn''t help


    trembling all over. Her lips turned pale, she held his hand and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong with you,


    Leo? Did I say something wrong? "


    Noticing Sallie''s worry, Leo touched her soft hair and sighed, "Well, don''t always think too much. I won''t


    me you for anything! "


    Sallie stared at Leo carefully and seriously, after a long time, she said, "yes! I trust you! " Then she


    leaned her head against Leo''s belly.


    Hearing this, Leo blinked his eyes and took a deep breath, which was almost inaudible.


    The two of them chatted casually for a while. Leo went to the bathroom to take a shower. Fortunately,


    his clothes had been prepared by Sallie, he randomly picked a white loose T-shirt and changed into a


    pair of loose trousers.


    But he didn''t expect that Sallie, who was sitting on the sofa, would look at him with a smile all the way.


    Feeling a little strange, Leo wiped the water drops on his head and face with a towel and couldn''t help


    asking, "What''s wrong? Why are you so happy all of a sudden? "


    Sallie smiled gently again, looking sweet and charming, she slowly stretched out her hand, and it was


    obviously the treasure with shining light on it!


    Hearing that, Leo''s eyes darkened. Sallie was so happy that she didn''t notice the disappointment in his


    eyes, she kept chattering happily, "It turns out that you have nned it for a long time! Why didn''t you


    tell me that you had prepared what I always wanted? Do you want to give me a surprise? "


    At this moment, Leo had aplicated feeling. What Wendy didn''t care about was what Sallie loved


    the most, if Sallie knew that it was for another woman, he didn''t know how Sallie would think and


    behave!


    "Well... I don''t think what I bought today is very good. I''ll change a more expensive one for you


    tomorrow! " Embarrassed, Leo was about to take the jewelry from Sallie''s hand. But obviously, she


    misunderstood his meaning. With excitement on her face, she pushed away her hand and said, "No! I


    like whatever you buy... "


    In the dim light, the expression on Leo''s face was even more obscure, he knew that Sallie was


    stubborn.


    "Leo, help me put it on!" Sallie waspletely immersed in her joy, not noticing the difference on Leo''s


    face.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    With a deep sigh, Leo had no choice but to detour behind Sallie and helped her put it on. At this


    moment, Sallie''s face, which had been pale all the time, had a faint flush. Even the strong fatigue that


    she had usually had disappeared without a trace, and her skin had be quite ruddy.


    "Am I beautiful?" Sallie asked seriously, tilting her head.


    "Very beautiful! You look good no matter what you wear... " But he still felt guilty.


    The moonlight was as clean as water, and Wendy sat upright on the sofa. Seeing that Chelsea stared


    at her with a red face, Wilson wanted to pull her up, but was pushed away by her angrily.


    "Leave me alone. I''m angry. Leo has gone too far. If I meet him next time, I''ll definitely beat him to


    death, and I''ll also beat that guy, Ellis! Bad guys! " Chelsea said angrily.


    Since they came back, Chelsea had been pestering Wendy to tell her what had happened tonight.


    Wendy didn''t want to tell her at the beginning, but she knew that Chelsea wouldn''t give up. Therefore,


    she could only tell her what had happened between herself, Ellis and Leo.


    She didn''t know whom she was angry with!


    Although Wendy was moved, she still held Chelsea''s hand and shook her head helplessly. "Chelsea,


    I''m really fine. Don''t be like this, how worried Wilson is!"


    Chelsea heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Wendy with pity. "s! You are always so miserable,


    which makes me feel sorry for you... "


    Wendy was extremely afraid of the pitiful look from Chelsea, so she could only keep silent and slightly


    lowered her eyes to block the emotions in her eyes.


    As awyer, Wilson was naturally familiar with other people''s emotions and heart. He interrupted


    Chelsea and said, "Chelsea, don''t do this. I think Wendy is really tired, she has been tossing about all


    night. Let her have a rest first! Let''s talk about itter, okay? "


    Chelsea was still a little reluctant to leave, but she still listened to Wilson''s words, she pouted and was


    coaxed into the room to sleep. Before leaving, Wendy gave Wilson a grateful look, who didn''t say


    anything, but nodded as usual.


    This vi was bought by Wilson for his wedding with Chelsea. It had three bedrooms and one living


    room, so it didn''t take much space for her to live here, each room had a separate bathroom.


    After taking a shower, Wendy didn''t fall asleep immediately. To be exact, she couldn''t fall asleep. The


    moonlight was still clear outside the window, sitting on the rocking chair in the balcony, she was lost in


    thought, but her eyes were expressionless.


    On the next morning, she found herself still lying on the rocking chair in the balcony, it turned out that


    she was too tiredst night and fell asleep on the rocking chair. Now it was a little cold, Wendy hurriedly


    climbed to the bed andy down for a while, then she felt that her cold body temperature gradually


    returned to normal.

 Chapter 38 Crowd funding

    Chapter 38 Crowd funding


    However, Wendy was no longer sleepy. Unwilling to force herself to fall asleep again, she went to the


    living room, where sandwiches and milk were ced. Meanwhile, Chelsea and Wilson had gone to


    work.


    There was a note on the milk cup, which was clearly written by Chelsea, "Dear Wendy, I''m going to


    work. The breakfast is ready and there is food in the fridge, you can live here for the time being. Don''t


    worry about it, call me if anything happens!"! Chelsea loves you forever!


    Wendy was touched, but... Chelsea and Wilson were going to get married soon, it was not a permanent


    solution for her to live here as a third wheel.


    Wendy finished the breakfast prepared by Chelsea and began to think about what she should do.


    That was how people were like, their hearts were full of hope, but... All of a sudden, the hope was


    shattered, and they would find themselves as if they were in a sea, not going in a direction.


    Wendy was like this now, she was at a loss and didn''t know how to judge the bnce in her heart.


    At this time, the only person she wanted to see most was her mother, Cheryl.


    Wendy packed up her things. Fortunately, both of she and Chelsea had the same figure. They could


    almost exchange their clothes, so Wendy just picked a light yellow dress and went to the hospital.


    It seemed that her mother''s health had been getting better and better day by day. Seeing that Cheryl


    was happily chatting with another patient beside the bed, Wendy felt that her empty heart was filled


    with warmth in an instant, seeing her mother happy was what she wanted to see most.


    As soon as Wendy entered the ward, the maid who was in the same ward with her mother held


    Cheryl''s hand with a smile and said, "s! Your beautiful daughter hase to see you... "


    Sure enough, as soon as Cheryl turned around, she saw Wendy standing behind her, she couldn''t help


    but take her hand and said, "Oh, my beautiful daughter!"


    Cheryl held Wendy''s hand and said a lot. Wendy was also very happy, now her mother was her


    support, so she was also happy to see her mother healthy and happy like this.


    The two chatted for a while before the nurse came in and urged them to pay the medical fees.


    The smile on Cheryl''s face faded instantly, she looked at her daughter. Wendy patted her on the


    shoulder tofort her. "Mom, don''t worry. You can go basking in the sun here. I will be back soon..."


    Cheryl opened her mouth. In fact, Wendy hadn''t told her much about the medical fees these days, but


    she knew that it must be a lot. Her family''s savings were not very much, and logically speaking, they


    wouldn''t be able to hold on for so long. However, Wendy just said she could support the medical fees


    only because she found a good job recently, and she had always told her not to worry about it.


    Wendy followed the doctor to the counter, the nurse put the list in front of her -- fifty-three thousand.


    Looking at the number on it, Wendy''s heart sank again, the money Leah gave her was running out.


    But every day, her mother''s medical expenses were arge sum of money. After paying the medical


    fees, Wendy also sank to the freezing point, the remaining money in her card was estimated to be only


    enough for a month''s living expenses.


    No, she had to find a way, or she would be waiting for death!


    In the next few days, she didn''t go to the Jiang Family''s house, she knew that she was still angry with


    Leo because of what happened that day, so she stayed at the house of Chelsea and Wilson for the


    time being!


    Chelsea and Wilson happened to be working overtime these days, so they came back veryte. Wendy


    didn''t bother to cook dinner, anyway, they must have had dinner outside, and sometimes they would


    even bring her some snacks. So Wendy just fed herself casually every night.


    That night, Wendy ate some bread and drank a ss of milk casually, then she fell asleep on the sofa.


    But she just woke up in a sharp cry!


    What she saw was Chelsea''s erged face. Wendy shivered with fear and couldn''t help but step back.


    "Ah! You scared me to death... "


    Before Wendy could calm herself down, Chelsea had already hugged her excitedly. "Wendy, I have a


    good news for you. You''d better thank me and give me a passionate kiss!"


    Wendy couldn''t help but look at Chelsea in surprise, she had always been so flustered, simple and


    lovely. She asked for credit before saying anything...


    "What''s wrong? What happened? Why are you so happy all of a sudden? " Wendy said with a smile.


    However, Chelsea shook Wendy''s shoulder and said, "s! I don''t care. Come and thank me... "


    Wendy was speechless and nodded, she stepped forward and held Chelsea in her arms, patting her


    shoulder tofort her. "My dear Chelsea, you are my dearest princess. I really appreciate it. Thank


    you... All right! "


    Then, Chelsea took Wendy''s hand and sat on the sofa, she blinked her beautiful eyes and said, "You


    can be saved this time! There is a creativepetition, a crowd funding activity! "


    As soon as she heard the words "crowd funding", Wendy didn''t know much about it. On the contrary,


    she felt it was quite strange, so she couldn''t help but look at Chelsea with confusion.


    Chelsea pped her hands with a smile and exined proudly, "ording to the official words, it


    means that it has a low threshold, variety, relies on the public power and pays attention to the


    characteristics of creation. It means that it is a kind of raising money to the masses to support the


    person or organization that it is initiated. But I know you don''t understand... "


    Wendy rolled her eyes and waited for Chelsea''s further exnation.


    "There is a design tform right now, they can help the designerplete their dream. As long as your


    work is supported by enough people, your design will be a reality. Others will pay to buy your


    design, and you will get a greatmission from it!" After exining a lot, Chelsea couldn''t help


    drinking water.


    Wendy nodded. In fact, this method had been applied abroad for a long time, but it was still fresh at


    home, it had to be said that it was a great encouragement to the designers.


    "Thank you! Thank you so much, my dear Chelsea... " Wendy couldn''t help holding Chelsea''s hand,


    her heart full of excitement.


    When Wendy went back to her room in the evening, she had already started to design the draft. This


    time, she could only seed. In the next few days, Wendy concentrated on her design. Chelsea knew


    what kind of person she was.


    As long as she focused on one thing, her heart would be focused on it, so she didn''t disturb Wendy but


    gave her a private space to focus on.


    Wendy had to go to the hospital in the daytime, so she had to finish all the design drafts in the evening.


    After a week, Wendy paid the medical fees again. This time, the money in her card was less. Wendy


    couldn''t help but feel worried. As soon as she walked out of the hospital, she was stopped by a tall and


    thin figure.


    The familiar scent made Wendy feel that the softest part of her heart was poked by him. She didn''t


    even raise her head, she couldn''t tell whether she was afraid or not...


    Wendy tried to pretend that nothing had happened and didn''t see Ellis then leave. But apparently, he


    didn''t intend to let her go.


    Suddenly, her wrist sank, and she couldn''t move at all. Ellis grabbed her wrist and said, "Wendy! I... "


    Wendy pressed her thin lips tightly and didn''t say anything, she lowered her head slightly. It was hard to


    see the expression on her face, but only coldness. "Let me go..."


    Ellis stubbornly didn''t let go of Wendy. Instead, he held her hand and walked slowly to the front of her,


    blocking her sight. The sun was just right, but Wendy couldn''t see his face in the back light.


    "Wendy, can you listen to me..." At this moment, Ellis''s tone was more like a plea.


    After taking a look at Ellis, Wendy immediately lowered her head, her heart ached from time to time,


    she couldn''t see the sadness in Ellis''s eyes, because it was actually infectious.


    "Let me go..." Wendy struggled for two times and didn''t want to listen to Ellis, she just felt upset. At this


    time, Ellis''s hand suddenly became so strong that Wendy couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Can you listen to me?" Ellis still held the hand of Wendy, unwilling to let go.


    For a moment, because they were at the entrance of the hospital corridor, people came and went, and


    people kept looking at Wendy and Ellis, this handsome couple. Wendy felt a little embarrassed, but she


    still didn''t look into Ellis''s eyes. After all, Ellis was stubborn, he sighed slightly but couldn''t be ignored!


    "Let''s go to another ce..." Wendy said in a low voice, but Ellis seemed to be pleasantly surprised. He


    held Wendy''s hand and nodded happily.


    "Can you let go of my hand first?" Said Wendy in a cold voice.


    Ellis''s heart trembled. Looking at the ck and soft hair of Wendy, he couldn''t help but want to touch it,


    but... Finally, he held back his thoughts and let go of Wendy''s hand. At the same time, he clenched his


    own hand. He lowered his head and walked beside Wendy.


    The two of them went to the small garden of the hospital, which they often went to. It waste autumn,


    so thewn began to turn yellow, mixed with the leaves falling from the trees.


    The two of them chose awn under a sycamore tree and sat down. Wendy didn''t look at Ellis, but


    looked at the quietke in front of them.


    Ellis was not used to Wendy''s silence, she felt lonely in the sun. Was he the one to me for all the


    changes? Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

 Chapter 39 Meet Ellis

    Chapter 39 Meet Ellis


    This ce used to be a treasure ce for two people to date, but now it was either embarrassed or


    cold.


    A few days ago, they were still affectionate, but at this moment, they were even worse than strangers.


    Wendy didn''t know how much sorrow she had to endure to control herself sitting next to Ellis with her


    mood remained unchanged.


    "How are you doing recently?" After thinking for a long time, Ellis didn''t know where to start with the


    questions he wanted to ask, but only asked a simple question. But his eyes were fixed on Wendy''s side


    face, they hadn''t seen each other for a few days, but... She was a little thin, and her originally thin chin


    was iparably thin. Ellis felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    Wendy''s back was stiff, she couldn''t feel any warmth when the sun shone on her. "Not bad!" She really


    didn''t know how to express her feelings except these words.


    "Shelly and I... We... " Ellis was too nervous to say a word.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear it!" Wendy suddenly stood up, her eyes were flustered, but she concealed


    her heartache with a cold and arrogant indifference.


    Ellis didn''t stand up, he just reached out his hand and held Wendy''s hand. His eyes were full of


    sadness. "Wendy, I know it''s really cruel for you, but... You are the only one in my heart. I don''t love


    Shelly at all, but... " At this moment, Ellis suddenly realized that exining was such a painful thing.


    After listening to his words coldly, Wendy shivered all over, she couldn''t help but turn to look at Ellis,


    with a trace of coldness in the corner of her mouth. "Needless to say, I''m not interested in it anymore!"


    They are engaged, aren''t they? She had no stand anymore. She smiled, with a hint of sadness in her


    eyes, she didn''t want to take anything back, but turned around and wanted to leave. A huge impact


    took Wendy into his arms.


    "Don''t do this... Wendy, I know I hurt you. Give me time, give me some time to... I will make youe


    back to me again. No one can separate us with any misunderstandings! " Ellis was agitated.


    Wendy felt that all the air in her lungs seemed to be squeezed out by Ellis. Why was he so strong?


    Although she was struggling, it was obviously useless.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Let me go... Ellis, stop! " Wendy pushed Ellis away, but he still held her tightly in his arms.


    His emotion seemed to be out of control, and his soft lips swept across Wendy''s neck. The soft and


    tender skin instantly ignited all Ellis''s desires, and his kiss was like a current flowing through Wendy''s


    body, making her tremble all over.


    Ellis seemed unsatisfied, from Wendy''s neck to her earlobe. There was another electric shock, which


    almost made Wendy lose control of the emotions. She was addicted to Ellis''s kiss.


    But... It was not until Ellis''s lips touched Wendy''s did she wake up from a dream, she bit his soft lips


    hard. Although she was reluctant to part with him, she had to use all her strength now.


    A taste of sweetness filled his mouth immediately. Feeling the pain, Ellis couldn''t help but let go of


    Wendy''s lips. At that moment, Wendy had already pushed him away, tears streaming down her cheeks


    like arrows from the strings.


    "Ellis, don''t do this. Don''t do this..." Wendy murmured, but her eyes were resolute.


    Wendy didn''t dare to look at Ellis''s face because of the great pain in his eyes. The despair in his eyes


    seemed to pierce her heart as long as she looked at him once more.


    She didn''t dare to look! Even just one nce!


    "Wendy, I don''t know how to exin it to you. But my marriage with Shelly is really a political marriage,


    you are always the only one in my heart. Please give me some time... I will take care of everything and


    let you be with me... " Ellis''s tone was full of pleading, when he looked at Wendy, his eyes were


    straight. Under his eyes, Wendy felt that she had nowhere to dodge.


    "Yes, I know. I know everything! I believe you... I always believe in you... " Said Wendy softly, lowering


    her eyes.


    Wendy didn''t notice that Ellis''s eyes lit up after she finished her words.


    "But..." Wendy suddenly opened her mouth again, her tone was full of bitterness, she didn''t look at


    Ellis, but looked at the calmke. A breeze swept slightly, and faint ripples swam on it. "I have thought


    about it carefully these days. In fact... But Shelly really loves you, there is no difference in status


    between you. You are the most... " Most suitable for each other!


    Before she finished her words, a huge impact hit her and wrapped her tightly in it. Because of the great


    strength, she almost fell down, but a strong and powerful hands suddenly came out from behind and


    held her tightly. She couldn''t move and was instantly wrapped in Ellis''s arms.


    Ellis held Wendy tightly but didn''t let go. He buried his head in Wendy''s neck and said in a low voice,


    "Wendy, you know that you are the only woman in my heart, I only love you. How can I let other women


    come to my heart so easily! Shelly has always been my sister, I have never thought of giving up our


    rtionship. Don''t you even have the courage to apany me? "


    Ellis''s tone was almost like a plea. Maybe Ellis, who had abandoned his self-esteem and dignity on the


    ground, had never been such a humble man. A man like him should be the pride of heaven from the


    day he was born! Ellis''s words hurt the softest part of Wendy''s heart.


    It''s true! The dubious and chaotic rtionship between her and Leo didn''t arouse anyint from


    Ellis, he was willing to keep herpany, but now there was only a small conflict between them, she


    couldn''t stand it and wanted to escape halfway...


    Wendy felt a stabbing pain in her heart. After all, she was not willing to push Ellis away anymore, it


    turned out that the hand hanging next to him finally slowly wrapped around his waist.


    Ellis seemed to feel that Wendy didn''t refuse him anymore, he was overjoyed and held Wendy tightly,


    as if he was going to embed her into his body.


    After a long time, the two of them slowly let go of each other. It was not until then that Wendy noticed


    Ellis''s change, it seemed that they hadn''t seen each other for a few days, but Ellis had also lost a lot of


    weight, she could feel vicissitudes of life from his fair face, and there was a faint blue color on his thin


    chin. Wendy did not ask what had happened to him these days.


    But she held Ellis''s hand and said seriously, "You''ve lost weight, but I still miss your chubby


    appearance when you were a child!"


    Ellis also smiled, he looked as gentle as a jade in the sun. "Is that so?" He pouted.


    Looking at Ellis, Wendy couldn''t help but burst intoughter, the gloomy and embarrassing atmosphere


    between the two disappearedpletely.


    Hand in hand, they walked by theke for a while, then they went to have dinner together. It was not


    until then that Ellis reluctantly sent Wendy to where Chelsea lived now.


    Ellis knew that Wendy had moved out of Leo''s house and had no ce to go, so she could only live in


    her friend''s house, he had nned to let her live in his vi, but she refused. Wendy always felt that


    Ellis had a lot of things to deal with now, she didn''t want to bring any other trouble to him.


    Ellis knew that Wendy was stubborn, once she made up her mind, no matter how hard he tried to


    persuade her, it was useless, so he could only nod.


    Ellis held Wendy''s hand tightly, Wendy blinked and looked at Ellis, sighing, "Go back quickly! It''s getting


    late... "


    "Okay!" Ellis still didn''t let go of her, his eyes were full of tenderness. Before he left, he kissed on


    Wendy''s forehead, thetter blushed and couldn''t help frowning at him.


    Ellis looked at Wendy with an ambiguous smile. Wendy knew that he was making fun of her, so she


    punched him on the shoulder angrily. With a smile, Ellis held up Ellis''s hand and refused to let go again.


    The two of them chatted for a while before Ellis left in a hurry.


    Watching Ellis''s receding figure, Wendy blushed and walked into the house of Chelsea.


    However, as soon as Wendy stepped to the door, a ck figure blocked her way, she thought it was a


    bad guy instinctively, "Ah..." She screamed.


    "It''s me, it''s me," Said Chelsea, covering Wendy''s mouth. Chelsea said excitedly in the moonlight.


    Wendy took a deep breath and widened her eyes "Let go of me first! "


    It was not until then that Chelsea realized what had happened, she loosened her grip on Wendy''s


    mouth and looked at her with a faint smile. "Haha..."


    Wendy felt the weird smile on Chelsea''s face and felt a chill on her back, she didn''t know if it was


    because of the night wind or her smile. "What are youughing at?"


    "Ha ha..." Chelsea still giggled.


    "I''m leaving if you don''t tell me!" Wendy couldn''t help but sigh, she turned around and was about to


    leave, ignoring what Chelsea meant.


    "You have! Get back with Ellis! " Chelsea walked to Wendy and said jokingly.


    It turned out that Chelseaughed because of this, hearing this, Wendy couldn''t help blushing. "Don''t


    talk nonsense!" As expected, when Chelsea saw Wendy''s red face, she couldn''t help but sigh, s!


    Women couldn''t escape the love crisis!

 Chapter 40 An Unexpected Meeting

    Chapter 40 An Unexpected Meeting


    In the next few days, Wendy was very happy every day, concentrating on her own draft. If this draft


    could sessfully win the prize, her mother''s medical fees and house fees would be paid.


    Thinking of this, Wendy became more motivated.


    Chelsea was confused, in fact, if Ellis was in charge of this matter, it would be settled soon. Wendy


    knew what Chelsea meant, but she didn''t tell Ellis the truth, she knew that there were a lot of things


    waiting for him to deal with, so she didn''t want him to be distracted.


    Three dayster, thepetition was about to begin.


    In the past few days, Wendy had spent most of her time at the home of Chelsea, and she didn''t even


    have the chance to meet Ellis. However, he also had a lot of things to deal with, the two of them


    seemed to have a tacit understanding and were busy with their own things.


    The day before the game, Wendy''s high spirit was interrupted by a sudden call. It''s Leah!


    "Come to Guan House. I want to see you!" Leah said in a cold voice, then she hung up the phone


    before Wendy could say anything.


    Wendy''s eyes darkened and her heart sank, it seemed that she had been out of the Jiang Family for a


    long time and hadn''t heard anything about the issues of Georgina and Leo! Leah didn''t seem to make


    any move...


    Wendy began to forget those messy things, as if everything was so far away from her, but at this


    moment... Leah''s sudden call broke all the peace in her life. Wendy only felt that she was thrown back


    on the track of life.


    In the afternoon, Wendy arrived at Guan Family on time.


    "Knock, knock, knock," Wendy plucked up courage and knocked on the door. Soon, the door was


    opened, but no one was seen. She looked inside, and a sharp female voice that made her feel sick


    said, "Come in!"


    The sudden noise startled Wendy. When she entered the room, she saw a well-dressed middle-aged


    woman sitting upright, she was Leah, who made her sick.


    Wendy frowned and said, "I''m here!"


    The woman looked at Wendy up and down with her sharp eyes, which reminded her of the way the


    butcher looked at the pork in the vegetable market, she knew that she had no status at the moment.


    In Leah''s eyes, she was just a product, but she believed that everything would be fine.


    Would be fine.


    "Do you know why I call you here?" Leah sneered at the appearance of Wendy, as if she was


    indifferent to her.


    Wendy lowered her head to cover the inexplicable anger in her eyes, "I don''t know!"


    However, even so, Leah didn''t notice that Wendy was in a bad mood at the moment, she held up her


    orchid fingers, which were scarlet, the dazzling red made Wendy feel quite ufortable.


    "You haven''t been to the Jiang Family for days!" Said Leah.


    Wendy was shocked and thought fast. Georgina hadn''te back yet, or she would have sent


    someone to look for her, since Leo didn''t know the deal between them, the only possibility was that...


    "You send someone to supervise me?" Wendy frowned and said angrily.


    Seeing the angry look on Wendy''s face, Leah seemed to enjoy it very much, she pinched her fingers,


    with arrogance in her eyes. "I think I have made myself clear. Don''t you want money to save your


    mother?"


    That''s true! Leah knew her so well that she knew what she was thinking about. As expected, Wendy


    couldn''t help frowning and looking at her, she opened her mouth to hide her panic. "I want But I need


    time! "


    Leah sneered, "So you suddenly regret it? "


    "I don''t regret it. What should happened had already happen, hadn''t it?" Wendy couldn''t help but retort.


    All the things that should and shouldn''t happen had happened to her.


    But Ellis''s appearance was an ident! It was difficult for her to choose at the crossroad of her life, she


    didn''t know how to change her route and direction.


    "Then what do you mean now? Don''t you think it''s too slow?" Leah looked at Wendy coldly," I don''t


    have time to y with you. You should know that I don''t want you to enjoy being ady, but toplete


    the task! "


    It was already dark when Wendy came back from Guan Family. In a trance, she bumped into Chelsea,


    who screamed, "Ah!" Before Wendy could react, she shouted, "Wendy, you are out of your mind!


    What''s wrong with you? "


    But she was stopped by Wilson behind her, "Don''t scream! Our neighbors will hear it! "


    Chelsea stuck out her tongue in embarrassment.


    "Nothing! Maybe it''s thepetition tomorrow, so I... I''m really tired! " Wendy was telling the truth, or


    maybe she wasn''t. But she didn''t want Chelsea to worry about her anymore.


    She had always been like this, she didn''t tell others bad news! It was not that she was noble, but she


    always felt that there were some things that shouldn''t be handled by others, and she had to face many


    things by herself.


    Wendy is like this now!


    Chelsea didn''t ask any more but looked at Wendy thoughtfully.


    In the evening, Wilson went to the kitchen to cook. Wendy and Chelsea were watching TV on the sofa.


    Wendy was thinking something, she was thinking about thepetition, Ellis, Leo, Georgina and


    Shelly... But Chelsea was really slow in thinking.


    She didn''t notice the anxiety on Wendy''s face. Perhaps she had concealed it well!


    The whole living room was filled with the voice of Chelsea, "Ah! This man was so stupid! Right! Ha ha,


    he is so silly! s, Wendy, how could he be so stupid? Such an idiot... "


    Wendy echoed her, but she couldn''t hear clearly what was on the TV.


    When Wilson served the dishes, she couldn''t help praising him when she found the color, aroma and


    taste of the dishes. "Wilson, you''re so awesome. You''re just a role model for men now! It''s also


    Chelsea''s fortune! "


    Wilson didn''t say anything more, he just smiled slightly, looking very gentle and silent.


    On the other hand, Chelsea put a big piece of braised pork into her mouth and said excitedly, "Ah!


    Cooking is the only advantage of my Wilson! "


    Wendy couldn''t helpughing, she pointed at Chelsea and said, "Are you trying to make me hate you?


    How many people envy you! Please! "


    It was not until then that Chelsea began tough, the atmosphere in the dining room eased a lot.


    It was not until Wendy went back to her room and took a shower that she sat back on her desk, then


    her gloomy mood came back.


    But she had always been a person with strong self-control. Whether it was about joy or sorrow, she still


    forced herself to go to bed early. Only in this way could she fight back tomorrow.


    Wendy was so nervous that she even woke up at five o''clock in the morning. After tossing and turning


    for a while, she got up and prepared breakfast for them, then she hurried to thepany.


    With the manuscript in her hand, she was flustered. In order to win thepetition, she even put on a


    light makeup. When she arrived, there was not many people in the hall of thepany.


    She sat there alone, waiting for everyone toe.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After a short while, everyone came one after another. Because they were participating in the


    competition, they all looked serious, each of them was in a straight suit, and it seemed that they


    attached great importance to thispetition. In terms of emotion control, Wendy was actually quite


    easy to be affected. Although she didn''t seem to have any emotion now, in fact, at this time, she had


    already been overwhelmed with panic.


    Just as Wendy was in a panic, a sudden scream broke the rxed atmosphere in the hall. It was a


    rash yellow figure, it seemed that it happened to bump into the guard at the door.


    More strangely, the guard uncle, who looked two times taller than the girl in a light yellow dress, was


    knocked down by the girl in a light yellow dress, the crowd burst into thunderousughter in an instant.


    The girl in the light yellow dress seemed to be quite embarrassed and wanted to pull the guard, who


    might feel embarrassed by the girl in the light yellow dress, so he pushed away the girl''s hand for a


    moment, but his hand slipped and his body, which was about to stand up, fell down again because of


    this.


    The guard was so angry that his face turned red, the girl in the light yellow dress seemed to realize


    what she had done, thus she was so embarrassed and kept apologizing, "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I


    really didn''t see you here! "


    Maybe the girl in light yellow dress was really nice to him, so the guard thought that if he still acted like


    this, he would be med by the public. So he stood up and patted his buttocks, and said in a very bad


    tone, "Remember to look at the road next time you walk..."


    The girl had a good temper, she nodded and bowed to apologize. The guard saw that the girl didn''t


    seem to have a bad temper but held a good attitude, so he didn''t say anything, he could only return to


    his post angrily.


    After watching the farce, no one continued to watch the view for a while. Everyone''s mind returned to


    their own business. They were either reading their own manuscript, or waiting nervously at the door.


    Wendy''s legs went limp when she was nervous, she had always thought that she was a loser, but she


    had been used to treating herself as a loser, so she didn''t take it seriously gradually. Therefore, as soon


    as she came to thepany where thepetition was held, she sat down straight..

 Chapter 41 The Competition

    Chapter 41 The Competition


    Wendy noticed that the girl in a light yellow dress was walking towards her. No. To be exact, she came


    to the chair where she was sitting. Wendy also found that she seemed to have fallen just now, so her


    feet were a little clumsy now.


    As she got closer, Wendy found that she was a pretty girl with big eyes, fair skin and high nose, she


    looked like a real Barbie doll at a close distance!


    Wendy had never been immune to such a lovely beauty, so she kept her eyes on her.


    So for a moment, Wendy also noticed that the girl was looking for a ce to sit. But everyone was very


    nervous at this time, so no one paid attention to her. Some people even thought in this way, ''I''m so


    nervous that I want to sit. How can I give up my seat to you!''


    Although Wendy didn''t know this girl, she couldn''t help but sigh, and quietly moved to the seat next to


    her. The girl immediately knew what Wendy meant and sat next to her with a smile.


    Wendy didn''t think too much, she kept thinking about how to introduce her PPT, so when the girl next to


    her talked to her, she couldn''t help but pause for a while before she realized what was going on!


    "Hello, I''m Emily! Nice to meet you! " Emily still wore a bright smile on her face, as if she was very


    happy. Because the smile was lively, her big eyes could not help but bend at this time, like a crescent


    moon.


    Wendy pointed at herself and said, "You are talking to me?"


    Emilyughed even more happily, she touched her head and said, "Of course! I just fell down and wore


    high heels, so my feet hurt. Thank you for giving me the seat! "


    She pointed at her feet miserably, looking very pitiful.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Wendy felt warm in her heart, she didn''t expect her to be so grateful for such a small action, so she felt


    a little embarrassed.


    "It''s no big deal. Your foot is injured, it''s my duty to let you sit!" Besides, Wendy didn''t get out of her


    seat, so she felt a little embarrassed.


    Wendy didn''t intend to talk more with Emily. After all, she was not an outgoing person. When they were


    not familiar with each other, others would find that she waspletely different. So Wendy didn''t know


    what to say at this moment.


    However, Wendy''s perfunctory words didn''t seem to hinder Emily''s good mood at all, she continued to


    say happily, "Do you know who holds this handbag contest?"


    Wendy thought for a while and nodded in response, it was not that she didn''t want to talk to the girl, but


    the first round of thepetition was about to begin, now she really had no interest in it!


    "It seems to be Bruce!" This name sounded familiar to Wendy, but she couldn''t remember where she


    had heard it.


    "You... Don''t you know Bruce? " Emily asked abruptly, staring at Wendy with her bright eyes.


    To be honest, she felt familiar with the name after she said it just now. But if she had to tell who he was,


    she really couldn''t think of anything else. Moreover, in such a nervous situation, it was obvious that


    Wendy didn''t want to say anything but shook her head with a confused look.


    Emily chuckled, but soon regained herposure. She still looked at Wendy and asked, "What do you


    think of this crowd funding?"


    In fact, at the beginning, Wendy didn''t know much about the concept of "crowd funding". After all, it was


    still a rtively new way, but after hearing what Chelsea said, she felt that it was really a good idea.


    But... Emily seemed to have talked too much.


    Wendy became a little impatient, mainly because of the tense atmosphere, but she restrained her


    emotions well. After thinking for a while, she answered Emily, "I think this concept is still new in our


    country, but it''s a good opportunity for our designers. I think the person who preside this activity must


    have been born for his dream, so he gave us this opportunity... "


    Wendy said sincerely. Whether she seeded or not this time meant that she could win the prize and


    save her mother! And the reputation in this field in the future could be imagined! This was undoubtedly


    like a springboard, and from now on, there would be no worries about her future!


    However, Wendy couldn''t care about it anymore, she was aiming at the five million!


    What she didn''t know was that Emily''s eyes shone brightly in front of her.


    But Wendy didn''t have time to look at it carefully. At this time, a round of apuse rang out, and


    instantly the hall was in an uproar, everyone looked at the source of the apuse.


    The man who pped his hands was a tall and thin man in a straight suit, but he looked ordinary, while


    there was a sense of dignity from him. He said calmly, "Thank you foring. This aim of our AR


    Company is to gather all the talented people in the world and thank you for your trust in us. Today, it''s


    Mr. Bruce''s inspection. As long as you are talented, you will be one of the members as the


    designer of AR Company! "


    The man''s clear voice came in an instant, and the people standing next to Wendy immediately cheered


    excitedly, as if they had won the first prize of five million.


    Wendy was puzzled, but she still heard the conversation among the people around her.


    "Oh my God! To be the designer of AR Company! This is what I have never dreamed of. Not only do


    we have bonus, but we can also work in AR Company. It means that the design path will be prosperous


    in the future... "


    "Yes! I really didn''t expect Mr. Bruce wille in the first round! That''s great... "


    "Yeah, yeah..."


    Hearing their words, Wendy vaguely got a general idea. She had always been gifted in handbag


    design, but she had always been an outsider, so she didn''t know much about professional information.


    About the leading figures of the designers in the handbag design field, the bustling enterprises... She


    didn''t know much about it.


    "Now, Mr. Bruce, please say something for us!" The tall and thin man pped his hands, indicating


    everyone to keep silent.


    Hearing what the young man said, everyone stopped talking.


    At this time, a rather dignified man appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. His hair was neatlybed,


    and he looked experienced and intimidating. His eyes were full of wrinkles because of his age, but


    because of good care, he did not look old. In addition, his expression was energetic, so he looked very


    charming, he must be very handsome when he was young.


    Bruce! Bruce!


    Everyone knew him! Especially in the design field. No wonder when Emily asked her just now, she


    always felt that she was familiar with the name. It was not until Wendy saw the man that she realized


    that if it weren''t for the people in the handbag design world, Bruce''s name must be known to everyone.


    In a proper way, his identity was equivalent to that of the richest in the financial world!


    Wendy had seen him on the magazine many times, it turned out that thispetition was so grand!


    Even such a person was invited. It was not easy!


    At the thought of this, the anxiety in Wendy''s heart rose even more.


    She couldn''t help but sigh deeply.


    Soon after, all the candidates started the first round of primary election in the morning. Because it was


    a bigpetition, there were still many people, in the first round, 100 person were selected from all the


    candidates.


    The first round was just a test, so it was easy for Wendy to pass, there was almost no suspense.


    The remaining one hundred people were arranged in the afternoon.


    It was sunny outside at noon, Wendy had no appetite to eat anything, because she was too nervous,


    her appetite was not very good.


    Emily''s sweet figure suddenly rushed in front of Wendy, who was surprised to see her again.


    It seemed that Emily didn''t notice the change of Wendy''s mood, she was immersed in her own mood


    and said happily, "Everyone is going to have dinner. Why are you still here? Thepetition won''t start


    until this afternoon, will it? "


    Wendy nodded, "I have no appetite!" Wendy said in a low voice, after all, she didn''t sleep wellst


    night, so she felt a little sleepy!


    So now...


    But to her surprise, Wendy was taken aback, Emily held her hand and said, "Let''s go! Otherwise, it will


    affect the work in the afternoon. Let''s go... "


    Wendy was surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Emily would be so enthusiastic. She wanted to


    refuse, but after thinking for a while, she still didn''t have the heart to refuse this lovely girl.


    Wendy had no idea what to eat, or to be exact, she was not in the mood at all. However, Emily''s mood


    was quite high, she took Wendy to an Australian restaurant and ordered a lot of dishes.


    So many dishes must be very expensive, which made Wendy feel a little embarrassed. However, Emily


    laughed heartlessly and pointed at the dishes in front of her, saying, "Eat them quickly! I''ll treat you to


    dinner as a thank-you today... "


    However, Wendy always thought that Emily was being too polite, so she couldn''t help but sigh slightly,


    "You don''t have to do this! In fact, it''s just a piece of cake for that! "


    Emily nodded again with a smile, she picked up a piece of dove meat and put it into Wendy''s bowl. "Eat


    it quickly. You are so thin, it seems that you are about to faint..."

 Chapter 42 Encountering Leo

    Chapter 42 Encountering Leo


    Then she kept chattering, Wendy just listened to her. Obviously, Emily was an outgoing girl, Wendy felt


    that she was infected by her, she couldn''t help but began to talk with Emily.


    After dinner, Wendy had a general understanding of Emily. After all, she was forced to go to Ennd by


    her family when she was a child, her family had high expectations of her, so she could only stay in


    Ennd, but she had no friends there and missed her family very much.


    So she came back secretly, and her family didn''t know yet!


    When Wendy asked her if she hade back for thepetition, she smiled slyly and ate a lobster,


    but didn''t say anything and looked a little shy. Wendy was always reluctant to force others, so she


    didn''t ask too much, the two of them talked about a lot of other things.


    After dinner, the two of them walked to AR Company, it was almost afternoon and thepetition was


    about to start.


    In the afternoon''spetition, all the candidates who entered the primary election were presented in


    the office by turns with their PPT.


    "Let''s go together!" Wendy held Emily''s hand and was about to walk inside. Emily took a few steps


    back and suddenly covered her belly. "s! I feel a little ufortable in my stomach. You go first. I''ll


    be back soon... " Then she ran away in a hurry.


    Confused as Wendy was, she didn''t say anything more, but just went straight into the office, where was


    already full of people, and she chose a corner to sit down.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Wendy was a little nervous and panting heavily, but she didn''t expect that even so, when she was


    thinking about giving a speech on the stage, the girls'' exmations suddenly came to her ears.


    "Wow! He is so handsome... "


    "Yes! He was even more handsome than the male model of CK! Oh my God! Who is he? Why do I feel


    he looks familiar? "


    "I think it looks familiar. I know. Is that the president of the Jasmine Resort, Mr. Leo? "


    "s! It''s really him... "


    Leo?


    At that moment, Wendy almost felt that she had misheard, she raised her head in disbelief and looked


    at Leo who walked in from the door. He was tall, so outstanding among the many judges, his angr


    face looked even more handsome in the light.


    The corner of his mouth was a familiar but strange cold arc. Wendy couldn''t help but feel her back


    shivering, a chill went directly on her back. Why was he here?


    At this moment, Wendy felt that her heart was filled with all kinds of strange emotions, which made her


    almost unable to control herself and stand up all of a sudden. Then she rushed out.


    But now she couldn''t. If she left, it was impossible for her to take part in thepetition and win the


    prize. What about her mother''s fees?


    Rational and impulsive, Wendy was now in a daze, she felt that all kinds of voices were ringing in her


    ears.


    "Hello, everyone! This is the major investor of our AR Company, so Mr. Leo will also participate in our


    selection today! Wee! " The person who spoke was the tall and thin man in the morning, which


    was also the assistant of Bruce.


    Sure enough, all the women around her were pping their hands excitedly.


    Wendy frowned and stared at the stage, she didn''t know if she was thinking too much, she always felt


    that Leo seemed to have seen her, so she turned her eyes away and kept telling herself.


    Maybe Leo didn''t see her at all and couldn''t recognize her!


    Anyway, if she left today, she would never get the money.


    Wendy felt that her hands were tightly held, the people around her went up to introduce their works one


    by one, she was at the bottom of the ranking list, so now she felt that she seemed to be more nervous


    every time the people around her left.


    Finally, it''s Wendy''s turn, she had already told her not to be nervous!


    But when it came to her, she didn''t know if it was because she was too nervous that she felt her feet


    light, when she missed a step, she was thrown forward.


    Fortunately, there was a stool beside, so she didn''t fall downpletely. She just fell on the stool, but


    even so, the thunderousughter downstairs filled Wendy''s eardrum.


    God! She hadn''t started yet! What a shameful thing!


    As soon as Wendy raised her head, she felt that someone was staring at her with sharp and burning


    eyes, she couldn''t help but look up and saw the eagle-like eyes of Leo.


    Wendy was speechless, she didn''t expect that even so, she could not help but shiver. But she still


    pretended that nothing had happened and slowly stood up.


    She pretended not to see the sharp eyes of Leo.


    She walked quietly to the stage and could still feel the residual temperature on her face, she tried her


    best to calm herself down! She bowed to all the judges and then introduced herself, "I''m Wendy. The


    work I brought today is..."


    Her work today was a bohemian Kraft simple bag, which looked like ady''s bag, but the most


    exaggerated and unique designy on the back of the bag, it was arge hollowed supplement,


    instantly looking noble and ssy.


    She felt that her work was quitepetitive this time. In addition, her PPT presentation was quite


    detailed, so at this time, everyone''s attention was focused on Wendy.


    When Wendy finished her speech, the audience was silent. It was not until Bruce apuded that


    everyone woke up and apuded.


    Of course, there was one person who was indifferent. That was, Leo, who was sitting next to Bruce, it


    seemed that he didn''t notice anything around him. There was a dark expression on his face, and his


    eyes were cold and arrogant.


    Wendy couldn''t help ring at Leo fiercely, while he just looked at her with a faint smile. At this time,


    the whole world seemed to be quiet, only the two of them.


    After Wendy stepped down the stage, she walked to the seat in shock and avoided the sight of Leo.


    After the second round of screening, the third round would naturally wait for three days for news.


    Wendy was quite confident in the selection test.


    Of course, this event would happen soon!


    Wendy had just arrived at a corner outside the building. A ck Ferrari stopped in front of Wendy, it


    was so eye-catching that Wendy couldn''t help trembling and her eyes were full of curiosity.


    It was Leo!


    Why was he here?


    And... It seemed that Leo didn''t give her much time, he rolled down the window and said coldly, "Get in


    the car!"


    Obviously, Wendy didn''t want to get in the car, but now they were in the center of the traffic, so Leo''s


    car didn''t leave. Behind them, there were constant honks.


    With acent look on Leo''s face, he didn''t say anything, but just looked at Wendy and said, "Look!


    I asked you to get in the car, but you didn''t listen to me... "


    Wendy couldn''t help but sigh again, half of a person''s body was stuck out of the car behind them.


    "s! Are you ready or not?'' Why are you standing in front of us? "


    Before the man opened the door and got out of the car, Wendy had already opened the door and got


    into the car. There was still an arrogant smile on the corner of Leo''s mouth, but Wendy didn''t say


    anything, she just red at him fiercely.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Without replying to Wendy, Leo stepped on the gas and the car sped up.


    However, Leo didn''t seem to care about what Wendy meant, he just drove straight. Wendy was


    depressed, but fortunately, she was familiar with the strange state of Leo, so she turned her head and


    looked at the scenery passing outside the window.


    Hearing this, Leo turned his head slightly to look at the back side of Wendy''s head.


    His heart changed slightly. On one hand, he didn''t expect to meet her on this asion. To be honest,


    he hadn''t seen this woman for many days, and sadly, he found that she was deliberately avoiding him.


    On the other hand, this woman was so talented, and he didn''t know anything about it before.


    Thinking of this, Leo red at Wendy''s head again.


    Wendy had no idea that someone had been watching and examining her from behind.


    The car stopped at a European style restaurant after a while, before Wendy came back to his sense,


    Leo said in a cold voice, "Get off the car!"


    "What are you doing?" Wendy frowned and stared at Leo.


    Now, Leo was standing in front of Wendy, and his handsome face was erged infinitely in front of


    Wendy. Wendy was so frightened that she thought if he would bend down and do something excessive


    to her.


    But... If she closed her eyes now, she would feel that it would be much stranger. It had something to do


    with Wendy''s fast thinking, and after thinking for a while, she still stared fiercely at Leo.


    Leo thought it was funny, since this woman always liked to show off, she didn''t have any womanliness


    at all, she was not like Sallie at all. That was what a woman should look like!


    Bah! Why did he always like topare this ignorant woman in front of him with Sallie!


    With a click, Wendy felt that the seat belt in front of her was unfastened, and there was a faint smile in


    Leo''s face. Wendy knew that she had been fooled again, and what she had thought just now was all


    those dirty things!


    She couldn''t stand herself anymore!

 Chapter 43 Scheming Leo

    Chapter 43 Scheming Leo


    Seeing the blush on Wendy''s face, Leo felt his throat dry, he urged impatiently, "Didn''t you hear that I


    asked you to get off the car?"


    So fierce!


    "I don''t want to go downstairs. I don''t want to eat either. Please send me back..." Wendy sat still in the


    car, it was not easy for her to escape from this devil, she had never said that she would forgive him so


    easily since he took her to the party on purpose that day!


    Fortunately, she had already gotten back to Ellis''s side, so if they were involved again, Wendy couldn''t


    imagine the results at all.


    However, Leo got off the car by himself. Wendy was surprised that he didn''t force her at this time, it


    seemed that she was too narrow-minded before.


    But the next second! Wendy immediately wanted to take back what she had thought, because at this


    moment, Leo was leaning against the window ss beside her. His expression was obscure, and his


    warm breath waspletely exposed at Wendy''s neck, she couldn''t help trembling.


    However, she heard a cold voice from Leo, "I thought thispetition was very important to you, so... If


    I say something, do you think you''ll still be qualified for the finalpetition? "


    "Are you threatening me?" Wendy said and walked out of the car angrily.


    A cold but mocking smile appeared on Leo''s face. Of course, Wendy knew at once that what Leo


    wanted was only to conquer a woman, which was just a weakness of male chauvinism.


    Wendy felt relieved when she thought about it!


    Following behind Leo, Wendy walked into the restaurant. It seemed that he didn''t care about Wendy at


    all, he ordered a table of dishes and began to eat as soon as they were served, regardless of Wendy''s


    taste. However, Wendy didn''t move her chopsticks, although she was very hungry now, sitting next to


    this man, she found that she really didn''t know how to deal with this emotion.


    "Don''t you eat? Are you waiting for me to feed you? " There was a hint of frivolity in Leo''s tone, Wendy


    didn''t look well.


    "I have no appetite!" Wendy looked out of the window, there were many lights, they were in a high-end


    restaurant, and everything around seemed luxurious!


    On the other hand, Leo chuckled and didn''t say anything, he just ate his own food and didn''t seem to


    care about Wendy at all.


    Wendy thought that Leo did it on purpose, she stared fiercely at his hair. While eating, he looked


    indifferent, as if he was not affected by Wendy at all. "If I were you, I would enjoy the meal. " Said Leo


    slowly, the knife and fork in his hand were still as elegant as before. "What do you mean? Why should I


    have a good taste? " Asked Wendy warily.


    Was she really on guard against Leo now? She didn''t want to mess with him, but why did he take the


    initiative to mess with her?


    Therefore, there was always a bad feeling rising in her heart. Seeing the expression on Wendy''s face,


    Leo couldn''t help butugh. "You hate me now, right? Then you should have a big meal. It not only cost


    me money, but also fill your stomach. There is more than one move. Why don''t you do it?" The smile


    on his cold face suddenly became vivid and charming, which stunned Wendy. For a moment, she


    forgot to answer, she lowered her head and kept silent. After a while, she picked up the knife and fork


    and began to eat.


    He was right! She was angry, but she couldn''t hurt her poor stomach just because she was angry with


    this hateful man, could she?


    Because of Wendy''spromise... The atmosphere between the two people instantly became


    harmonious, and the air was also filled with a trace of warmth. From an outsider''s point of view, it was a


    tall and handsome boyfriend who was having dinner with his pure and beautiful girlfriend, which scene


    was so romantic. Seeing Wendy''s obedient and lovely face, Leo found she was not as stubborn as


    before, which was much better than before. When he was about to talk to her, he was interrupted by a


    rush of footsteps. "Wendy, go and see Ellis! Ellis fell out with his family because of you. Now he is


    locked up by the Ji Family. " Shelly ran all the way here, blushed and said in a hurry.


    Hearing what happened to Ellis, Wendy''s heart skipped a beat, and her fair face was instantly filled with


    horror. Her heart started to shrink uncontrobly.


    Now her mind was in a mess, she didn''t even know why Shelly had sessfully found this ce and


    knew that she was having dinner with Leo here.


    Her heart was full of what Shelly had just said.


    Did Ellis fall out with his family? She knew what kind of person Ellis was, he must be a man of his word.


    By then... She suddenly felt that the result was unimaginably cruel.


    She couldn''t help shivering! "Why? I''m going to find him. " Wendy shivered, but she quickly controlled


    her emotions, stood up and was about to run out. But she was stopped by Leo. "Don''t go. What''s the


    rtionship between you and Ellis? Why do you go to see him? " Seeing the flustered look on Wendy''s


    face, Leo was instantly enraged. "Why should I go to see him? It has nothing to do with you. Why do


    you stop me? " After shouting at Leo, Wendy shook off his hand. Then she took Shelly''s hand and


    walked out without hesitation. Watching Wendy''s receding figure, he looked at his empty hand that had


    been shaken off. Squinting his eyes, Leo tried to calm himself down. Outside the window, there were


    still many lights, he didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    It was he who told Shelly toe here, but when the woman was determined toe there for the


    sake of Ellis, he only felt that another emotion in his heart drowned him. Wasn''t it a pleasure to see this


    woman''s flustered mood? But why did he only feel jealousy?


    Deep jealousy?


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    He thought he must be crazy!


    Shelly drove here. On the way, Wendy was worried about Ellis, but Shelly didn''t look good either.


    Looking at the worried side face of Wendy, she just sighed slightly in her heart.


    Shelly couldn''t help thinking, but she still said, "Wendy, I know what I said might hurt you! But... "


    Of course, Wendy knew what Shelly was going to say next. All the people in the world wanted her to


    break up with Ellis, how could she not know?


    So Wendy didn''t say anything, just waiting quietly for what Shelly would say next.


    "I know Ellis loves you all the time, he was forced to marry me by his family, but in fact, you know what?


    Brother Ellis is actually living a hard life! " Shelly said, her pale face full of pity.


    Wendy''s heart sank at the sight of this.


    She didn''t know, because she had never asked anything about Ellis! But she was sure that there was a


    dull sadness in Ellis''s eyes.


    Wendy opened her mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "Can you tell me something about Ellis?"


    Shelly didn''t drive very fast, so she concentrated on talking to Wendy, "Yes! Are you a primary school


    ssmate with Ellis? "


    Wendy nodded inexplicably, it turned out that everyone knew what happened between her and Ellis,


    including these childhood stories!


    Shelly seemed to see through Wendy''s trick and exined in a hurry, "Oh! I heard that when Ellis was


    drunk. Don''t get me wrong... "


    "It''s okay! It''s not a big deal anyway! " Wendy also shook her head.


    "In fact, the reason why Ellis came to your remote town at that time was that his mother gave birth to


    Ellis secretly without any status. The Ji Family must not admit him! The Ji Family''s master will even kill


    Ellis and his mother! " Speaking of this, it was hard for Wendy to believe. Her big watery eyes were


    almost wide open, it turned out that such a proud man had been cursed as an illegitimate child since he


    was a child.


    Now, Wendy finally understood why Ellis always had a bad rtionship with any one of his ssmates


    at that time. One reason was that they might call him "illegitimate child" in private, but she was so dull


    that she didn''t notice it. The other reason was that Ellis had hidden his inferiorityplex in the bottom


    of his heart since childhood.


    But... Wendy had been with Ellis for such a long time. She just knew that Ellis was not happy most of


    the time, but she never thought why he always looked sad!


    Yes! She was too slow-minded, which made Wendy scold herself in her heart.


    She covered her mouth to prevent herself from crying out.


    Shelly couldn''t help but feel sad. "At that time, Ellis''s father, Uncle Ji, had a wife. Butter, his wife,


    Mrs. Ji, died in a car ident with their eldest son. Therefore, the Ji Family was lost for a while. Then


    the master of Ji Family remembered Ellis and his mother, but his mother was also a strong woman,


    how could a woman of that character agree! But she didn''t know what tricks the Ji Family had used


    later! Anyway, Ellis went back with his mother. But after they go back, Ellis will definitely not forget how


    the Ji Family treated him and his mother! "


    It turned out that Ellis had so many things on his mind. As Shelly said, Wendy couldn''t help but burst


    into tears. ''God! Ellis... Ellis..."


    Wendy''s heart throbbed painfully.

 Chapter 44 The Past Of Ellis

    Chapter 44 The Past Of Ellis


    "But Ellis has always been good at gauging people''s mind when he was a child, so everyone thinks he


    is very obedient. ording to the master, Mr. Davis''s goal, he got the doctor''s degree and took over


    the family business..." Speaking of this, Shelly looked at Wendy in a trance.


    Wendy''s heart sank, she felt as if she had guessed the nature of the matter, but she didn''t know what


    to say now, because everything seemed to be shrouded in a thin mist, making her unable to talk about


    it.


    "In fact, the hospital your mother lives in is the property of the Ji Family, and Ellis is not an ordinary


    doctor, but the president of the Ji Family''s hospital!"


    Wendy suddenly understood!


    No wonder Ellis didn''t need to stay in his office alone every time. No wonder he coulde in and out


    freely every time, and no one even stopped him, no wonder the nurse called him "Mr. Ellis" when she


    saw himst time.


    Everything was too distinct and clear, but every time she was in a trance, the woman in love might also


    be in such a daze! So she didn''t find any details of this matter...


    "In Ellis''s heart, although he has always been obedient and resentful of Mr. Davis, he never


    contradicted when he was angry. But this time... Just for you! He... " Shelly choked with sobs.


    Although she didn''t finish her words, Wendy must have figured it out.


    Because just now, Shelly had told her, hadn''t she? Ellis fell out with his family because of her.


    This was not what she wanted to see. s, people just wanted their life to be peaceful. Not...


    When the two were talking, the car had stopped at the gate of the Ji Family''s courtyard. As soon as


    they arrived at the Ji Family''s mansion, a servant stopped them. "Miss Shelly, Mrs. Christina is waiting


    for you in the garden. I''ll take you there." The nanny Jane of the Ji Family greeted Shelly warmly, but


    ignored Wendy. But looking at Wendy, Shelly didn''t know what to do. They didn''t expect that the first


    person toe to them was Ellis''s mother!


    At this moment, another servant ran over and whispered in Jane''s ear. Jane nodded, then she looked


    at Wendy from head to toe. Then she turned to Shelly and said, "Miss Shelly, I''ll ask Bowen to take you


    to the garden. As for thisdy, I''ll take her to the reception room. Mrs. Christina wants to see her."


    Seeing that Shelly was in a dilemma, Wendy took the initiative to say to her, "It''s okay for me. You can


    go!"


    Anyway, now that she was here, she was well prepared. No matter what kind of situation she was in,


    she would bravely face it, not let Ellis face it alone.


    She had to face all the problems with Ellis.


    After a short while, Wendy sat on the sofa. Because of nervousness, she had been tightly holding the


    hemline of her dress. She didn''t drink any tea there. The woman in front of her had impable


    makeup, elegant behavior, and a face simr to Ellis''s. Wendy immediately guessed that she was the


    current hostess of the Ji Family, Christina, who was the mother of Ellis. Christina was also looking at


    Wendy up and down, she had a delicate oval face, curved eyebrows, and fair skin with autumn-like


    eyes. Due to the movement, her skin flushed beautiful. She was a beautiful girl, no wonder her son


    would did all the things for her. Christina concluded in her heart. But there was a touch of indifference


    between her eyebrows, as if everything around had nothing to do with her.


    Her indifference almost melted into the bones, and there was a same kind of emotion with Ellis. Wendy


    couldn''t help but hold a good feeling with Christina! "Is this Miss. Wendy?" Christina took a sip of tea


    without looking at Wendy.


    Wendy was a little nervous, she didn''t know what Christina was up to, so she nodded nervously and


    said, "Yes! Mrs. Christina... "


    Only then did Christina cast a nce at Wendy and said in a gentle voice, "I know you and Ellis love


    each other. I''m not dissatisfied with your free love!"


    Wendy, on the other hand, was astonished by her reaction. In general, the hero''s mother should have


    given her arge sum of money and asked her to get out of her son''s side, shouldn''t she? But just now,


    Christina said she could understand.


    As for the astonishment of Wendy, Christina just smiled faintly and said in a trance, "I think you have


    got a general idea of what happened to me and Ellis from Shelly!"


    Wendy nodded and didn''t say anything. Christina continued, "Now that you know the past between me


    and Ellis, you should know that we have no ce in the Ji Family!"


    Obviously, Wendy didn''t expect that Christina would tell her the family scandal directly, she couldn''t


    help but look at Christina, whose side face was delicate and beautiful. If you didn''t look carefully at the


    fine lines in her eyes, you would find that in fact, she looked really young, as if she was only a young


    woman in her twenties.


    But she didn''t expect that even so, Wendy still felt quite ufortable, she lowered her eyes slightly to


    hide her feelings at the moment. She just said lightly, "I know, but..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know your doubts. The power of Ji Family is not something I can fight against with


    Ellis, so even though I''m dissatisfied, I still have to stay here..." Christina suddenly looked at the huge


    mansion of the Ji Family with inexplicable sadness.


    "Mrs. Christina, don''t be so sad!" Wendyforted her.


    Christina suddenly looked at Wendy with a smile, "I can see that you are a good girl, but you also know


    that there is no possibility between you and Ellis!"


    Christina said firmly, but Wendy trembled all over. "But, madam, didn''t you just say that? It''s not bad to


    fall in love freely. Isn''t it because you and Ellis''s father love each other? "


    With a sudden thump, Christina heavily put the teacup in her hand on the table, making a loud noise,


    which made Wendy tremble all over. Obviously, the gentleness in Christina]''s eyes was not as gentle


    as before, but a little fierce. "Since you know that Ellis''s father and I are together because of love, you


    should also see it clearly, I''m not happy with Ellis now! The most regretful thing I have done in my life is


    to be with Ellis''s father and give Ellis an abnormal family. He can''t live the life he wants, he has always


    been a puppet of the Ji Family. I''m sorry for him! "


    Wendy shuddered. Her eyes were full of coldness and determination.


    "Now you should know that if you are with Ellis, you will only make more misfortunes, won''t you?"


    Christina''s questioning made Wendy retreat step by step. Yes! She had always known the difference


    and disparity between her and Leo. That was a gap, but in love, she had always been confused, she


    escaped, as if this would not really exist.


    "But... No matter how difficult it is ahead, I will face it bravely together with him... " Wendy said firmly,


    with firmness in her eyes and firmness in her heart.


    "Ha ha..." What she got was a sneer from Christina, with coldness in her eyes. "Face it together? How


    to face it? Just you two? Do you know how powerful the Ji Family is? The hospital your mother is in is


    the property of the Ji Family, and also the best hospital in C City now. But if the Ji Family stops your


    mother''s treatment, how can you save her? "


    "Clunk!" All of a sudden, Wendy stood up and knocked down the tea cup in her hand. The fragments of


    the bowl and chopsticks fell to the ground, and the ground was in a mess, she was a little


    embarrassed! "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to do that. I''m so sorry..."


    But her voice was already in a trance.


    Christina''s face didn''t change, she looked at Wendy and said indifferently, "So I believe that it''s also


    difficult to choose between your mother and Ellis. Love and family affection are always difficult to


    choose, isn''t it?"


    Wendy gradually calmed down, she stood up slowly, and there was no warmth in front of her.


    "I know what you mean. What do you want me to do?" Wendy said in a low voice, no emotion could be


    seen in her eyes.


    Christina drank another cup of scented tea and said calmly, "I don''t mean to force you, but... You


    should know that you two are not meant to be together! "


    She knew! Of course she knew, but she had been struggling desperately. Now it seemed that


    everything was useless, wasn''t it?


    Wendy couldn''t help feeling bitter.


    "Ellis didn''t eat or drink because of you, and drank so much that his stomach was pierced and sent to


    the hospital!" Christina said lightly.


    Just now, Shelly had told Wendy about it, but now when she heard it again, she felt quite absent-


    minded.


    She had an illusion.


    Because her heart ached again, spreading all over her body.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "So you want me to make Ellis give up..." Wendy finally said with a pale face.


    "You are smart. No wonder Ellis loves you so much! Yes, I want you to tell him, he only listens to you


    now! "


    Of course, Wendy knew what Christina meant.


    Coming out of the courtyard of the Ji Family, Wendy saw Shelly, whose eyes were full of panic, as if


    she was frightened by Wendy''s pale face and gloomy mood.


    "Wendy, are you okay?" Shelly lowered her eyes slightly, as if she didn''t dare to talk to Wendy.


    Wendy''s face was deathly pale and her lips were dark, she forced a smile, but it was even worse than


    the moonlight. "Take me to see Ellis..."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!